to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v true_o i_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o upon_o earth_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o saint_n ephes._n 5.3_o as_o if_o that_o world_n which_o many_o prefer_v before_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a talk_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o lend_v we_o our_o house_n of_o stone_n wherein_o our_o body_n dwell_v our_o house_n of_o clay_n wherein_o our_o soul_n dwell_v be_v but_o lend_v we_o honour_n pleasure_n treasure_n money_n maintenance_n wife_n child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o lend_v we_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ax-head_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 6.5_o alast_n they_o be_v but_o borrow_v only_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v only_o a_o true_a donation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o true_a possession_n worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o movable_a heaven_n be_v a_o mansion_n now_o put_v all_o these_o together_o and_o they_o will_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o prefer_v not_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o casualty_n before_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a and_o so_o at_o length_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o hope_v convince_v the_o worldling_n that_o the_o rich_a be_v not_o always_o the_o happy_a yea_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a who_o swim_v in_o wealth_n want_v grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v while_o that_o man_n be_v incomparable_o happy_a to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n give_v only_o a_o competency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o contentation_n withal_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o i_o will_v now_o in_o discharge_n of_o my_o promise_n acquaint_v you_o how_o of_o poor_a melancholy_a and_o miserable_a you_o may_v become_v rich_a happy_a and_o cheerful_a chap._n xxviii_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strage_fw-la that_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n i_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o direction_n from_o thence_o for_o will_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o any_o necessary_a truth_n whether_o it_o be_v theological_a concern_v god_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o church_n political_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n moral_a concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n oeconomical_a concern_v our_o private_a family_n monastical_a concern_v our_o self_n or_o be_v it_o touch_v our_o temporal_a estate_n civil_a estate_n spirituul_a estate_n eternal_a soul_n body_n name_n estate_n posterity_n we_o need_v but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o alone_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o all_o needful_a provision_n a_o store-house_n of_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o let_v a_o man_n study_n machiavelli_n and_o all_o the_o machiavilian_o and_o state-politician_n that_o ever_o write_v he_o can_v add_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o worth_n to_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v thence_o touch_v this_o subject_n wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o poor_a will_v become_v rich_a let_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o observe_v and_o follow_v those_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v principal_o six_o for_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n be_v mount_v unto_o by_o six_o stair_n so_o be_v this_o palace_n of_o plenty_n and_o riches_n ascend_v unto_o by_o six_o step_n set_v upon_o this_o ground_n already_o lay_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o word_n six_o infallible_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a or_o six_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v with_o riches_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o liberal_a 3_o the_o thankful_a 4_o the_o humble_a 5_o the_o industrious_a 6_o the_o frugal_a these_o of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sure_o never_o to_o want_v and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a head_n unto_o which_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o partition_n or_o division_n chap._n xxix_o first_o if_o any_o of_o poor_a will_v become_v rich_a let_v he_o become_v religious_a for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o yea_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o to_o they_o only_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o 28_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o his_o voice_n observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o our_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o our_o come_n home_o bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o cattle_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o cow_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o our_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o storehouse_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o set_v our_o hand_n unto_o and_o make_v we_o plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o lend_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o borrow_v verse_n 1_o to_o 15_o and_o chap._n 7.11_o to_o 19_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o the_o like_a place_n as_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal._n 112._o verse_n 1_o to_o four_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n psal._n 37.34_o the_o lord_n will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84.11_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 37._o 3_o to_o 7._o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 34.9_o 10._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o what_o rare_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v these_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v very_o many_o of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o david_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o do_v not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n yea_o he_o prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n psal._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o like_a of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o job_n and_o solomon_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o or_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bargain_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 6.33_o talis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christâ—_n credit_n die_v qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v hierom_n we_o have_v a_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o even_o a_o earnest_n and_o partly_o a_o possession_n of_o heaven_n itself_o ephes._n 2.6_o neither_o be_v these_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o obedient_a themselves_o but_o riches_n and_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v entail_v upon_o their_o seed_n also_o psal._n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v verse_n 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v riches_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o other_o usual_o enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v single_a and_o bare_o but_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o with_o a_o supply_n and_o addition_n of_o all_o other_o good_a
overcome_v a_o great_a opposition_n yea_o it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v evil_n into_o good_a by_o overmastering_a they_o than_o whole_o to_o take_v they_o away_o now_o if_o thy_o very_a enemy_n thus_o honour_v thou_o how_o shall_v thy_o friend_n buy_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n glorify_v thou_o but_o the_o sweet_a of_o honey_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n i_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 2._o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o second_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o marvellous_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v say_v paul_n you_o understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o be_v turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement-hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v embolden_v through_o my_o bond_n and_o dare_v more_o frank_o speak_v the_o word_n phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n imprisonment_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n restraint_n but_o enlargement_n in_o all_o other_o case_n a_o gentle_a resistance_n heighten_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o seeker_n in_o this_o the_o strength_n of_o opposition_n meet_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n again_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o that_o devilish_a plot_n of_o haman_n against_o mordecai_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o joseph_n and_o mordecai_n in_o particular_a gen._n 45.8_o 11._o hester_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o their_o plot_n to_o overthrow_n joseph_n and_o mordecai_n be_v turn_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o advantage_v they_o and_o herein_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n verify_v sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 76.10_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o use_v their_o evil_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a purpose_n how_o soon_o can_v the_o commander_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rid_v the_o world_n of_o bad_a member_n but_o so_o shall_v he_o lose_v the_o praise_n of_o work_v good_a by_o evil_a instrument_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n resist_v their_o action_n while_o their_o person_n continue_v yea_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n he_o draw_v forth_o this_o orderly_a and_o adorn_v world_n so_o still_o out_o of_o satan_n tragedy_n and_o hurliburly_n he_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n many_o time_n work_v by_o contrary_a mean_n as_o christ_n restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n he_o cause_v the_o israelite_n to_o grow_v with_o depression_n with_o persecution_n to_o multiply_v exod._n 1.12_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o like_v as_o palm_n oppress_v and_o camomile_n tread_v upon_o mount_v the_o more_o grow_v the_o fast_o yea_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o gospel_n grow_v maugre_o all_o the_o adverse_a blast_n and_o flood_n which_o the_o billow_n of_o earth_n and_o bellows_o of_o hell_n can_v blow_v or_o pour_v out_o against_o it_o in_o those_o sanguinary_a persecution_n the_o more_o we_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n the_o more_o still_o we_o be_v say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o beget_v many_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o read_v that_o cicilia_n a_o poor_a virgin_n by_o her_o gracious_a behaviour_n in_o her_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v four_o hundred_o to_o christ._n the_o spectator_n make_v contrary_a construction_n to_o what_o their_o persecutor_n intend_v witness_n justine_n martyr_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o christian_n suffer_v such_o great_a thing_n so_o cheerful_o say_v sure_o these_o man_n have_v more_o in_o they_o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v other_o principle_n and_o thereupon_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v and_o so_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whence_o master_n john_n lindsey_n a_o friend_n to_o bishop_n bettoune_v upon_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n patrick_n hamilton_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o burn_v any_o more_o let_v they_o be_v burn_v in_o hollow_a cellar_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o master_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v as_o many_o as_o it_o blow_v upon_o master_n knox_n in_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o touch_v julian_n in_o particular_a italy_n never_o more_o abound_v with_o student_n then_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o school-door_n and_o turn_v learning_n into_o exile_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o very_a mean_n which_o wicked_a man_n use_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n prove_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o ruin_n those_o babel-projector_n will_v build_v themselves_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o act_n of_o they_o prove_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v scatter_a and_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o gen._n 11.4_o 8._o josephs_n brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o god_n make_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o genesis_n 37.20_o 36._o pharaoh_n and_o his_o deep_a counselor_n will_v deal_v wise_o in_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n lest_o they_o shall_v multiply_v and_o get_v out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o by_o this_o they_o multiply_v the_o more_o and_o get_v out_o the_o soon_o even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o his_o country_n exod._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v most_o wise_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 11.47_o 48_o 53._o when_o thereby_o chief_o all_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o john_n 12.32_o and_o not_o seldom_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o turn_v the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o haman_n and_o achitophel_n into_o foolishness_n witness_v the_o prelate_n &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n he_o that_o can_v prevent_v our_o suffering_n by_o his_o power_n do_v permit_v they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o distress_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o work_v without_o mean_n as_o with_o they_o and_o against_o they_o as_o by_o either_o but_o assure_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o maker_n glory_n that_o such_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a discord_n the_o world_n be_v compose_v of_o four_o element_n and_o those_o be_v contrary_n the_o year_n be_v quarter_v into_o different_a season_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o disparity_n as_o joy_n sorrow_n hope_v fear_v love_n hate_v and_o the_o like_a the_o body_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o contrary_n how_o divers_a even_o in_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o taste_v wherein_o variety_n hit_v the_o humour_n of_o all_o be_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o feed_v we_o and_o how_o divers_a again_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o feed_v they_o how_o many_o several_a quality_n have_v the_o plant_n that_o they_o browse_v upon_o which_o all_o mingle_a together_o what_o a_o well_o temper_a salad_n do_v they_o make_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o faith_n oh_o what_o a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n may_v lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o to_o our_o weak_a apprehension_n may_v seem_v ridiculous_a chap._n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n may_v the_o more_o shine_n through_o employment_n 3_o three_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n another_o way_n when_o those_o gracâ—_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n do_v the_o more_o shiâ—_n through_o employment_n and_o be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n â—_o by_o the_o world_n sure_o if_o his_o justice_n get_v such_o honour_n by_o a_o pharaoh_n mucâ—_n more_o do_v his_o mercy_n by_o a_o moses_n now_o
abraham_n faith_n job_n patience_n paul_n courage_n and_o constancy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n their_o grace_n have_v be_v smother_v as_o so_o many_o light_n under_o bushel_n which_o now_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o noâ—_n only_o their_o virtue_n but_o the_o gracious_a life_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v dâ—_n still_o magnify_v he_o even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o every_o place_n we_o hear_v of_o they_o anâ—_n move_v we_o likewise_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o wherefore_o happy_a man_n thaâ—_n leave_v such_o a_o precedent_n for_o which_o the_o future_a age_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v know_v the_o faith_n patience_n and_o valour_n of_o god_n soldier_n iâ—_n they_o always_o lay_v in_o garrison_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o skirmish_n whereaâ—_n now_o they_o be_v both_o exemplary_a and_o serve_v also_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o yea_o without_o enemy_n valour_n and_o fortitude_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v repentance_n either_o be_v not_o or_o appearâ—_n not_o neither_o be_v patience_n visible_a to_o other_o or_o sensible_a to_o our_o self_n till_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o suffering_n whereas_o these_o virtue_n in_o time_n of_o misery_n and_o exigent_n shine_v as_o star_n do_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o what_o more_o glorious_a than_o with_o noah_n '_o olive-tree_n to_o keep_v our_o branch_n green_a under_o water_n or_o with_o aaron_n rod_n to_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n when_o in_o appearance_n we_o be_v cling_v and_o dry_a or_o with_o moses_n bush_n not_o to_o consume_v though_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n one_o jupiter_n set_v out_o by_o homer_n the_o poet_n be_v worth_a ten_o set_v out_o by_o phidiaâ—_n the_o carver_n say_v philostratus_n because_o the_o former_a slay_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o other_o never_o stir_v from_o his_o pedistal_n at_o athens_n so_o at_o first_o the_o honour_n and_o splendour_n of_o job_n integrity_n be_v confine_v to_o uz_n a_o little_a corner_n of_o arabia_n yea_o to_o his_o own_o family_n whereas_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n it_o be_v now_o spread_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v extend_v his_o beam_n or_o the_o moon_n her_o influence_n for_o of_o such_o a_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v noâ—_n notice_n who_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o dross_n unless_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o temptation_n who_o can_v feel_v the_o odoriferous_a smell_n of_o these_o aromatical_a spice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pound_v and_o bruise_v in_o the_o mortar_n of_o affliction_n the_o world_n hatred_n and_o calumny_n to_o aâ—_n able_a christian_a serve_v as_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v his_o devotion_n and_o blow_v off_o the_o ash_n under_o which_o his_o faith_n lie_v hide_v like_o the_o moon_n he_o shine_v clear_a in_o the_o night_n of_o affliction_n if_o it_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a boy_n in_o his_o army_n that_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v that_o select_a great_a giant_n goliath_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o overcome_v he_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o the_o least_o of_o his_o adopt_a one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v four_o enemy_n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o 37._o the_o weak_a of_o which_o be_v 1_o the_o flesh_n 2_o the_o world_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o homebred_a enemy_n a_o dalilah_n in_o samson_n bosom_n a_o judas_n in_o christ_n company_n like_o a_o moth_n in_o the_o garment_n breed_v in_o we_o and_o cherish_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o always_o attempt_v to_o fret_v and_o destroy_v we_o and_o the_o world_n a_o foreign_a foe_n who_o army_n consist_v of_o two_o wing_n adversity_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n prosperity_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n death_n strong_a than_o either_o and_o the_o devil_n strong_a than_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o thing_n as_o much_o despise_v of_o philistines_n as_o david_n â—â—ing_n and_o stone_n be_v of_o goliath_n shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o fourâ—_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o great_a conqueror_n than_o william_n the_o conqueror_n yea_o even_o great_a than_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o pompey_n the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o they_o only_o conquer_v in_o many_o year_n a_o few_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n vers._n 4._o and_o make_v not_o this_o infinite_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_n for_o be_v thou_o bear_v of_o god_n have_v thou_o vanquish_v the_o world_n that_o vanquisheth_z all_o the_o wicked_a bless_v god_n for_o this_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n overcome_a the_o indies_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o if_o satan_n have_v know_v his_o afflict_v of_o job_n will_v have_v so_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v job_n admirable_a patience_n to_o all_o age_n make_v such_o a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n to_o other_o occasion_v so_o much_o shame_n to_o himself_o i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o job_n shall_v have_v continue_v prosperous_a and_o quiet_a for_o who_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o beat_v this_o be_v so_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o when_o they_o do_v well_o hear_v ill_o but_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o live_v so_o well_o as_o that_o their_o backbiting_a adversary_n see_v their_o good_a work_n be_v constrain_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o chap._n 4._o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v by_o ungodly_a man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v chief_o respect_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n in_o their_o suffering_n be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n be_v distinguish_v as_o follow_v god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o 1_o because_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o because_o it_o work_v in_o they_o amendment_n of_o life_n 3_o because_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n 4_o because_o it_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o because_o it_o keep_v they_o always_o prepare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 6_o because_o it_o discover_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o hyprocite_v 7_o because_o it_o prevent_v great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v 8_o because_o it_o make_v they_o humble_a 9_o because_o it_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n 10_o because_o it_o increase_v their_o faith_n 11_o because_o it_o increase_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 12_o because_o it_o increase_v their_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 13_o because_o it_o increase_v their_o patience_n first_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o careless_a security_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n say_v elihu_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprizo_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n 33.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o feel_n of_o smart_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o decline_v the_o cause_n quia_fw-la sentio_fw-la poenam_fw-la recogitâ—_n culpam_fw-la say_v gregory_n the_o great_a punishment_n feel_v bring_v to_o my_o consideration_n sin_v commit_v those_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o job_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13.26_o whereby_o with_o solomon_n eavesdropper_n eccles._n 7.21_o 22._o he_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o that_o whereof_o he_o do_v not_o once_o suspect_v himself_o guilty_a it_o make_v he_o not_o think_v so_o much_o of_o what_o he_o feel_v as_o what_o he_o deserve_v to_o feel_v in_o like_a manner_n how_o do_v the_o clamour_n of_o satan_n our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o insult_a world_n constrain_v we_o to_o possess_v
serve_v god_n as_o our_o servant_n serve_v we_o of_o which_o many_o have_v too_o good_a clothes_n other_o too_o much_o wage_n or_o be_v too_o fine_a feed_v to_o do_v work_n as_o aesop_n hen_n be_v overfeed_v be_v too_o fat_a to_o lay_v or_o perhaps_o too_o many_o under_o they_o as_o a_o gentleman_n have_v but_o one_o servant_n think_v he_o over-burdened_n with_o work_n and_o therefore_o take_v another_o to_o help_v he_o but_o have_v two_o one_o of_o they_o so_o trust_v to_o the_o other_o observance_n that_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v both_o miss_n and_o the_o work_v not_o do_v then_o he_o choose_v a_o three_o but_o be_v worse_o serve_v they_o than_o before_o whereupon_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n when_o i_o have_v one_o servant_n i_o have_v a_o servant_n when_o i_o have_v two_o i_o have_v but_o half_a a_o one_o now_o i_o have_v three_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o few_o man_n can_v digest_v great_a felicity_n many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o gain_n and_o find_v that_o that_o which_o multiply_v his_o outward_a estate_n have_v abate_v his_o inward_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a david_n be_v never_o so_o tender_a as_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o jonah_n be_v at_o best_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n stevens_n face_n never_o shine_v so_o fair_a as_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n act_v 6.15_o while_o the_o roman_n have_v war_n with_o carthage_n and_o enemy_n in_o africa_n they_o know_v not_o what_o vice_n mean_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o winter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o prosperity_n the_o generation_n of_o piety_n who_o will_v esteem_v those_o thing_n good_a which_o make_v we_o worse_o or_o that_o evil_a which_o bring_v such_o gain_n and_o sweetness_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v say_v david_n i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.67_o these_o evil_n do_v press_v we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o holiness_n yea_o how_o much_o low_o our_o affliction_n weigh_v we_o down_o on_o earth_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o our_o affection_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o egg_n will_v swim_v in_o sâ—lt_n water_n but_o sink_v in_o fresh_a so_o we_o king_n david_n among_o so_o many_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n and_o disaster_n keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n and_o stand_v upright_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n even_o sink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n too_o much_o rankness_n lay_v the_o corn_n and_o tree_n over-laden_a with_o fruit_n be_v their_o own_o ruin_n happy_a be_v he_o john_n 9_o in_o be_v bear_v blind_a who_o gain_n of_o bodily_a sight_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spiritual_a who_o of_o a_o patient_n become_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o saviour_n who_o lose_v a_o synagogue_n and_o find_v heaven_n who_o by_o be_v abandon_v of_o sinner_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n god_n rare_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o one_o faculty_n but_o he_o more_o than_o supply_v it_o in_o another_o the_o defect_n of_o corporal_a sight_n have_v not_o seldom_o mend_v the_o memory_n for_o what_o be_v take_v from_o one_o sense_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o rest_n when_o zachary_n be_v dumb_a john_n baptist_n the_o voice_n be_v a_o breed_n hannibal_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n appius_n claudius_n timelon_n and_o homer_n be_v quite_o blind_a so_o be_v mulleass_n king_n of_o tunis_n and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v recompense_v in_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v most_o excellent_a memory_n rare_a invention_n and_o admirable_a other_o part_n or_o suppose_v he_o send_v sickness_n the_o worst_a fever_n can_v come_v do_v not_o more_o burn_v up_o our_o blood_n than_o our_o lust_n and_o together_o with_o sweat_v out_o the_o surfeit_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n we_o weep_v out_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n at_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o conscience_n yea_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o as_o in_o humane_a proceed_n ill_a manner_n beget_v good_a law_n so_o in_o divine_a the_o wicked_a by_o their_o evil_a tongue_n beget_v good_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o godly_a whence_o plutarch_n advise_v we_o so_o circumspect_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o if_o our_o enemy_n do_v always_o behold_v we_o nothing_o soon_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o fault_n than_o the_o scoff_v of_o a_o enemy_n which_o make_v philip_n of_o macedon_n acknowledge_v himself_o much_o behold_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o athenian_n for_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v i_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o prove_v they_o liar_n even_o barren_a leah_n when_o she_o be_v despise_v become_v fruitful_a so_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v our_o enemy_n or_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o our_o enemy_n our_o soul_n shall_v shine_v the_o bright_a one_o day_n for_o such_o rub_n the_o cold_a wind_n cleanse_v the_o good_a grain_n the_o hot_a fire_n refine_v the_o pure_a gold_n yea_o put_v case_n we_o be_v gold_n they_o will_v but_o try_v we_o if_o iron_n they_o will_v scour_v away_o our_o rust_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o wicked_a heart_n will_v be_v better_v by_o affliction_n for_o in_o the_o same_o fire_n that_o gold_n be_v make_v bright_a and_o pure_a dross_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v and_o under_o the_o same_o flail_n that_o the_o grain_n be_v purge_v and_o preserve_v the_o husk_n be_v break_v and_o diminish_v neither_o be_v the_o lees_n therefore_o confound_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v press_v and_o tread_v under_o the_o same_o press_n or_o plank_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o affliction_n sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o godly_a yet_o let_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v discourage_v for_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n the_o disciple_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n christ_n call_v thou_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n here_o and_o hereafter_o only_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n throw_v away_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o do_v thou_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o follow_v thou_o for_o if_o god_n like_o a_o prudent_a prince_n makes_z offers_z and_o fame_n of_o war_n it_o be_v but_o to_o mend_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o farewell_o i_o be_o for_o the_o already_o resolve_v to_o who_o i_o say_v if_o the_o needle_n of_o affliction_n be_v draw_v through_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a man_n malice_n it_o be_v but_o to_o convey_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n of_o amendment_n and_o their_o worst_a to_o the_o godly_a serve_v but_o as_o the_o thorn_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o nightingale_n the_o which_o if_o she_o chance_v to_o sleep_v cause_v she_o to_o warble_v with_o a_o renew_a cheerfulness_n for_o as_o blow_n make_v ball_n to_o mount_v and_o lash_n make_v top_n to_o go_v which_o oâ—_n themselves_o will_v fall_v so_o with_o their_o malice_n we_o be_v spur_v up_o to_o duty_n and_o make_v persevere_v in_o it_o for_o common_o like_o top_n no_o long_o lash_v no_o long_o we_o go_v yea_o these_o very_a tempestuous_a shower_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a flower_n &_o herb_n in_o abundance_n devotion_n like_o fire_n in_o frosty_a weather_n burn_v hot_a in_o affliction_n virtue_n provoke_v add_v much_o to_o itself_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o high_a we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o their_o malice_n the_o near_a we_o mount_v towards_o heaven_n when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n down_o go_v stately_a turret_n and_o tower_n but_o as_o the_o water_n rise_v the_o ark_n rise_v still_o high_o and_o high_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n arise_v down_o go_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v as_o these_o water_n rise_v and_o that_o high_a and_o high_o even_o near_o and_o near_o towards_o heaven_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o point_n by_o many_o observable_a thing_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v well-water_n arise_v from_o deep_a spring_n be_v hot_a in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n because_o the_o outward_a
she_o give_v it_o up_o to_o venus_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o to_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o then_o farewell_n profit_n farewell_o pleasure_n treasure_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o rack_n such_o a_o hell_n in_o my_o conscience_n whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o hear_v of_o misery_n or_o read_v what_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o may_v a_o little_a fright_v we_o it_o will_v never_o amend_v we_o bird_n be_v fright_v at_o first_o with_o the_o husbandman_n scarecrow_n but_o after_o a_o while_n observe_v that_o they_o stir_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o thus_o as_o harmonious_a sound_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o silent_a darkness_n so_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n never_o sound_v so_o sweet_a as_o in_o the_o night_n of_o persecution_n or_o private_a affliction_n when_o virtue_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v rich_a man_n spurn_v at_o she_o wicked_a man_n abhor_v she_o courtier_n scoff_v at_o she_o citizen_n hate_v she_o and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n in_o every_o place_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o her_o sister_n poverty_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o they_o find_v entertainment_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n she_o conceive_v isaac_n so_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n favourite_n we_o conceive_v holy_a desire_n quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n with_o such_o like_a spiritual_a contentment_n yea_o we_o make_v faith_n our_o only_a option_n whereas_o before_o we_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o vice_n as_o the_o state_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o religion_n or_o if_o not_o it_o fare_v with_o piety_n as_o with_o holy_a water_n every_o one_o praise_v it_o and_o think_v it_o have_v some_o rare_a virtue_n in_o it_o but_o offer_v to_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o same_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o never_o taste_v this_o manna_n from_o heaven_n until_o we_o leave_v the_o leaven_n of_o this_o egypt_n now_o better_a the_o body_n or_o estate_n perish_v than_o the_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v too_o sensual_a to_o consent_v unto_o it_o plùs_fw-la pastor_n in_o vulnere_fw-la gregis_fw-la svi_fw-la vulneratur_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o a_o graceless_a child_n can_v but_o grieve_v the_o father_n though_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o mischief_n by_o that_o child_n as_o david_n mourn_v for_o absalon_n that_o will_v have_v cut_v his_o throat_n true_a prosperity_n be_v hearty_a meat_n but_o not_o digestible_a by_o a_o weak_a stomach_n strong_a wine_n but_o naught_o for_o a_o weak_a brain_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o proverb_n 1.32_o so_o that_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v as_o they_o hit_v but_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o be_v better_a mistress_n the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o we_o can_v so_o hearty_o think_v of_o our_o home_n above_o while_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o earthly_a contentment_n below_o but_o when_o god_n strip_v we_o of_o they_o straightways_o our_o mind_n be_v homeward_o while_o naomies_n husband_n and_o son_n be_v alive_a we_o find_v no_o motion_n of_o her_o retire_n home_o to_o judah_n let_v she_o earthly_a stay_n be_v remove_v she_o think_v present_o of_o remove_v to_o her_o country_n a_o delicious_a life_n when_o every_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v resplendent_a and_o contentful_a make_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n wherefore_o as_o a_o love_a mother_n when_o she_o will_v wean_v her_o child_n from_o the_o dug_n make_v it_o bitter_a with_o wormwood_n or_o aloe_n so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o he_o make_v this_o life_n bitter_a unto_o we_o by_o suffer_v our_o enemy_n to_o persecute_v &_o oppress_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v contemn_v the_o world_n &_o transport_v our_o hope_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n he_o make_v we_o weep_v in_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o eager_o long_a for_o that_o place_n of_o felicity_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n our_o wine_n say_v gregory_n have_v some_o gall_n put_v into_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o way_n as_o to_o forget_v whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a abatement_n to_o the_o bitterness_n of_o adversity_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o less_o comfort_n we_o find_v on_o earth_n the_o more_o we_o seek_v above_o and_o the_o more_o we_o esteem_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a if_o we_o do_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o which_o so_o overcome_v we_o that_o it_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o experience_n show_v that_o in_o country_n where_n be_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o fruit_n they_o have_v the_o short_a life_n they_o do_v so_o surfeit_v on_o their_o abundance_n sicily_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n if_o we_o believe_v diodorus_n siculus_n that_o dog_n can_v hunt_v there_o and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o enjoy_n of_o outward_a thing_n or_o the_o contemn_v of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n for_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o dye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v yea_o do_v not_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o they_o many_o time_n prove_v to_o the_o owner_n like_o a_o treacherous_a dye_n indeed_o which_o flatter_v a_o improvident_a gamester_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o throw_v away_o his_o wealth_n to_o another_o or_o to_o yield_v it_o the_o uttermost_a gold_n may_v make_v a_o man_n the_o rich_a not_o the_o better_a honour_n may_v make_v he_o the_o high_a not_o the_o happy_a and_o all_o temporal_a delight_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n they_o only_o have_v their_o month_n and_o be_v go_v this_o morning_n in_o the_o bosom_n the_o next_o in_o the_o bosom_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n hate_v this_o world_n though_o they_o see_v not_o where_o to_o find_v a_o better_a yea_o it_o make_v themistocles_n so_o under_o value_n transitory_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o virtue_n that_o see_v rich_a bracelet_n of_o precious_a stone_n lie_v in_o his_o path_n he_o bid_v his_o friend_n take_v they_o up_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o themistocles_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v heaven_n only_o that_o have_v a_o foundation_n earth_n have_v none_o god_n have_v hang_v it_o upon_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v very_o nothing_o nothing_o feed_v pride_n nor_o keep_v off_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o prosperous_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o favourite_n study_v for_o aught_o but_o addition_n to_o his_o greatness_n god_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o the_o cloth_n that_o have_v many_o stain_n must_v pass_v through_o many_o larther_n if_o musk_n have_v lose_v its_o sweetness_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o except_o you_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sink_n among_o filth_n no_o less_o than_o a_o odious_a leprosy_n will_v humble_v naaman_n wherefore_o by_o it_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n think_v meet_v to_o sauce_n the_o valour_n dignity_n renown_n victory_n of_o that_o famous_a general_n of_o the_o syrian_n if_o i_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o wish_v a_o enemy_n soul_n lose_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n let_v he_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o world_n blandishment_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v a_o second_o mistress_n that_o never_o see_v but_o one_o beauty_n and_o still_o continue_v deep_o enamour_a on_o it_o why_o be_v the_o lapwing_n make_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o infelicity_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o little_a coronet_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o fee_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o excrement_n the_o peacock_n have_v more_o paint_v plume_n yet_o be_v the_o eagle_n account_v the_o queen_n of_o bird_n because_o she_o fly_v near_a heaven_n we_o often_o see_v nothing_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o from_o god_n as_o those_o favour_n he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o neglect_v their_o god_n the_o badger_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o prickle_n of_o the_o hedgehog_n his_o invite_a guest_n who_o at_o first_o he_o welcome_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o cabin_n as_o a_o inward_a friend_n mannerly_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v in_o kindness_n
triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n when_o most_o they_o seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o col._n 2.15_o and_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpeut_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n in_o that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12_o 11._o their_o conquer_a be_v by_o die_v not_o by_o kill_v and_o can_v the_o back_n of_o charity_n now_o bear_v no_o load_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o love_n grow_v so_o feeble_a and_o holy_a david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v saul_n at_o his_o mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o his_o servant_n persuade_v he_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o after_o thought_n that_o too_o much_o also_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n find_v he_o asleep_o in_o the_o fort_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o abishai_n counsel_v he_o he_o take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v away_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v a_o pot_n of_o water_n from_o his_o head_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o revenge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v his_o enemy_n at_o a_o advantage_n and_o let_v he_o depart_v free_a be_v generous_a and_o noble_a beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n you_o may_v hear_v saul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o sam._n 24.17_o to_o 23._o again_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v a_o mighty_a host_n to_o take_v elisha_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v they_o all_o with_o blindness_n and_o shut_v they_o into_o samaria_n what_o do_v the_o prophet_n slay_v they_o no_o indeed_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o so_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o be_v do_v but_o elisha_n command_v bread_n and_o water_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o master_n 2_o king_n 6.22_o so_o a_o christian_n true_o generous_a will_v omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a nor_o do_v evil_a though_o he_o have_v opportunity_n for_o to_o may_v and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o christian_n laud._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o generous_a noble_a valiant_a wise_a divine_a and_o christian-like_a revenge_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o forgive_v injury_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o head_n zach._n 4.12_o allow_v none_o for_o magnanimous_a but_o such_o as_o together_o with_o forgive_a bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o hurt_v they_o matth._n 5.44_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n steven_n and_o many_o other_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o chapter_n 31._o which_o be_v true_a generosity_n indeed_o but_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n concern_v valour_n for_o shall_v the_o great_a and_o gravost_n divine_a in_o the_o land_n preach_v this_o our_o impatient_a gallant_n will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o brave_a revenge_n and_o that_o a_o humble_a patience_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o baseness_n and_o that_o every_o wrong_n or_o disgraceful_a word_n be_v quarrel_n just_a enough_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v want_v offence_n or_o they_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v rom._n 12.19_o they_o will_v strive_v for_o the_o way_n or_o contend_v for_o the_o wall_n even_o to_o the_o death_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o a_o wall_n for_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o beast_n pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o goat_n mutianus_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n which_o meet_v on_o a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a bridge_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o nor_o turn_v aside_o to_o return_v back_o again_o neither_o make_v his_o way_n by_o overturning_a the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o other_o may_v go_v over_o he_o i_o pray_v god_n their_o too_o much_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n before_o man_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n with_o those_o goat_n which_o be_v destine_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o certain_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o their_o course_n god_n shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o invade_v his_o office_n for_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o that_o they_o call_v courage_n he_o shall_v judge_v outrage_n woe_n be_v i_o into_o what_o unhappy_a time_n be_v we_o fall_v and_o how_o have_v the_o devil_n blind_v and_o bewitch_v our_o gallant_n that_o the_o wretchede_a and_o base_a cowardice_n shall_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o valour_n while_o the_o true_o valiant_a pass_n for_o and_o be_v repute_v coward_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o thing_n shameful_a and_o yet_o ashamed_a of_o thing_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o glory_n be_v this_o courage_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o the_o wall_n as_o though_o either_o of_o their_o honour_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o both_o their_o soul_n yea_o suppose_v they_o overcome_v be_v not_o this_o power_n of_o they_o the_o great_a infirmity_n for_o whether_o they_o thus_o die_v or_o kill_v they_o have_v commit_v murder_n if_o they_o kill_v they_o have_v murder_v another_o if_o they_o die_v they_o have_v murder_v themselves_o surviving_n there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o conscience_n die_v there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o both_o escape_n yet_o it_o be_v homicide_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o kill_v o_o that_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o mistake_n what_o make_v they_o judge_n job_n a_o fool_n and_o count_v david_n a_o coward_n for_o their_o humble_a patience_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o infidelity_n and_o impatience_n of_o sinner_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a a_o reprobate_a judgement_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o with_o they_o every_o virtue_n be_v count_v a_o vice_n and_o every_o vice_n a_o virtue_n as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v in_o nickname_v each_o vice_n and_o grace_n with_o opposite_a title_n but_o as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o a_o martyr_n that_o his_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o carpenter_n son_n he_o answer_v yea_o but_o such_o a_o carpenter_n as_o build_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o we_o grant_v we_o be_v coward_n as_o they_o term_v we_o but_o such_o coward_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.26_o 28._o exod._n 32.10_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o gal._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o which_o be_v as_o much_o valour_n and_o victory_n as_o we_o care_v for_o chap._n xix_o that_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v suffer_v 3._o because_o suffer_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v suffer_v revenge_n be_v one_o of_o those_o remedy_n which_o not_o seldom_o prove_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o when_o once_o xantippe_n the_o wife_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o open_a street_n pluck_v his_o cloak_n from_o his_o back_n and_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n counsel_v he_o to_o strike_v she_o he_o answer_v you_o say_v well_o that_o while_o we_o be_v brawl_v and_o fight_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v clap_v we_o on_o the_o back_n and_o cry_v ho_o well_o say_v to_o it_o socrates_n yea_o well_o do_v xantippe_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o twain_o when_o aristippus_n be_v ask_v by_o one_o in_o derision_n where_o the_o great_a high_a friendship_n be_v become_v that_o former_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o aeschiâ—es_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v asleep_a but_o i_o will_v go_v and_o awaken_v it_o and_o do_v so_o lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v when_o philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o grecian_n speak_v evil_a word_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v they_o much_o good_a and_o be_v withal_o counsel_v to_o chastise_v they_o he_o answer_v your_o counsel_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o they_o now_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o have_v do_v they_o good_a only_o what_o will_v they_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o at_o another_o time_n be_v counsel_v either_o to_o banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n one_o who_o have_v slander_v he_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o of_o both_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o
condition_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o tell_v we_o he_o know_v it_o and_o his_o knowledge_n compare_v with_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o â—ust_z comfort_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n o_o god_n we_o be_v many_o time_n miserable_a and_o feel_v it_o not_o thou_o know_v even_o those_o sorrow_n which_o we_o may_v have_v thou_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v what_o thou_o please_v chap._n 36._o that_o all_o affliction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a do_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o accident_n chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n section_n 1._o 2._o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o affliction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a do_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o accident_n chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o decree_v and_o fore-appointeth_a every_o particular_a cross_n eccles._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.28.29_o but_o even_o effect_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o execution_n as_o they_o be_v cross_n correction_n trial_n and_o chastisement_n isa._n 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o and_o also_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o beginning_n the_o end_n the_o measure_n the_o quality_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o yea_o he_o order_v they_o to_o their_o right_a end_n namely_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n jer._n 30.11_o gen._n 50.19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o psal._n 39.9_o god_n use_v they_o but_o as_o instrument_n wherewith_o to_o work_v his_o good_a pleasure_n upon_o we_o as_o what_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n axe_n to_o cut_v we_o down_o not_o for_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o the_o god_n mason_n to_o hew_v we_o here_o in_o the_o mountain_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o polished_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o temple_n psal._n 144.12_o or_o admit_v the_o mason_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o re-edify_a it_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o better_a form_n and_o fashion_n god_n scullion_n to_o scour_v up_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o master_n use_n if_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o instrument_n and_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v to_o the_o instrument_n as_o to_o the_o author_n gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50_o 20._o well_o may_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o philistines_n doubt_v whether_o their_o plague_n be_v from_o god_n or_o by_o fortune_n 1_o sam._n 6.2_o 9_o but_o let_v a_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o enemy_n you_o send_v not_o i_o bither_o but_o god_n when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o save_o much_o people_n alive_a or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o david_n be_v rail_v upon_o by_o any_o curse_a shimei_n he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o alone_o for_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 2_o sam_n 16.10_o or_o let_v a_o micha_n be_v tread_v upon_o and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n his_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o micha_n 7.9_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o god_n book_n know_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hammer_n axe_n or_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o smiter_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o hammer_n axe_n or_o rod_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hand_n use_v it_o â—â—ves_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o so_o no_o more_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o further_o than_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v â—â—late_v joh._n 19.11_o see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n you_o have_v laban_n follow_v jacob_n with_o one_o troop_n esau_n meet_v he_o with_o another_o both_o with_o hostile_a intention_n both_o go_v on_o till_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o their_o execution_n both_o be_v prevent_v ere_o the_o execution_n for_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v laban_n leave_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n esau_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o oath_n tear_n of_o the_o other_o peace_n with_o both_o god_n make_v fool_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o let_v they_o proceed_v that_o they_o may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a reach_n of_o their_o teather_n he_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o shame_n again_o you_o have_v senacherib_n let_v loose_a upon_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o insult_v over_o they_o intolerable_o 2_o king_n 18._o oh_o the_o lamentable_a and_o in_o sight_n desperate_a condition_n of_o distress_a jerusalem_n wealth_n it_o have_v none_o strength_n it_o have_v but_o a_o little_a all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o assyrian_a that_o proud_a victor_n have_v begird_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n scorn_v that_o such_o a_o shovell-full_a of_o earth_n shall_v stand_v out_o but_o one_o day_n yet_o poor_a jerusalem_n stand_v alone_o block_v up_o with_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n helpless_a friendless_a comfortless_a look_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o hostile_a fury_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o a_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o city_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n run_v away_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o 36._o god_n laugh_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o plot_n of_o tyrant_n and_o befool_v they_o in_o their_o deep_a project_n if_o he_o undertake_v to_o protect_v a_o people_n in_o vain_a shall_v earth_n and_o hell_n conspire_v against_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o this_o world_n but_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o upper_a court_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o example_n what_o do_v the_o jew_n ever_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o first_o both_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o notice_n and_o comfort_n they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o throw_v the_o dice_n for_o his_o coat_n but_o it_o be_v prophesy_v psal._n 22.18_o and_o in_o psal._n 69.21_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o gall_v in_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n vinegar_n to_o drink_v the_o very_a quality_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o drink_n be_v prophesy_v yea_o his_o face_n can_v not_o be_v spit_v upon_o without_o a_o pprophecy_n those_o filthy_a excrement_n of_o his_o enemy_n fall_v not_o upon_o his_o face_n without_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prophet_n relation_n isa._n 50.6_o yea_o let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o let_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o in_o one_o league_n against_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n affirm_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o better_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n act._n 4.26_o to_o 29._o no_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n rage_v the_o pharisee_n storm_v herod_n and_o pilate_n vex_v caiaphas_n prophesy_v all_o combine_a and_o often_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o yet_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o until_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o that_o by_o all_o their_o plot_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v he_o any_o more_o hurt_n than_o only_o to_o show_v their_o tooth_n joh._n 7.30_o if_o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o great_a of_o man_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pilate_n brag_v to_o christ_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o â—_o joh._n 19.10_o and_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 31.29_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v you_o â—huâ—â—â—_n but_o they_o be_v vain_a crack_n for_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n overthrow_v tell_v all_o boast_a champion_n that_o a_o host_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o god_n of_o host_n yea_o satan_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o iob_n case_n stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o
forth_o her_o fruit_n yea_o as_o all_o samson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n so_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o prayer_n prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o church_n armour_n prayer_n and_o patience_n her_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n be_v imprison_v by_o cruel_a herod_n the_o congregation_n join_v their_o force_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o break_v his_o chain_n blow_v open_a the_o iron_n gate_n and_o fetch_v he_o out_o act._n 12.4_o to_o 18._o arma_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la alia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la quam_fw-la patientia_fw-la &_o precatâ—â—_n say_v salmeron_n yea_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o command_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o command_v all_o the_o four_o element_n air_n jam._n 5.17.18_o fire_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.3_o dan._n 3.27_o water_n exod._n 14.21_o and_o 15.25_o earth_n num._n 16.31.32.33_o nay_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o devouâ—_n man_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v a_o host_n of_o enemy_n in_o battle_n exod._n 17.11_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n one_o while_n go_v back_o another_o fetch_v fire_n and_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o prayer_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o it_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.21_o overcome_v angel_n gen._n 19.22_o cast_v our_o devil_n matth._n 17.21_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a overcome_v he_o that_o can_v be_v overcome_v and_o master_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o and_o moses_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o petition_n exod._n 32.10.14_o and_o again_o to_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o jacob_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o have_v prevail_v gen._n 32.16_o wherefore_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v say_v not_o to_o god_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v as_o that_o very_a text_n matth._n 8.2_o 3._o prove_n yea_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v but_o so_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v desire_v neither_o have_v he_o his_o own_o will_n except_o we_o have_v we_o christ_n do_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o ask_v he_o true_o the_o faint_a heart_n that_o have_v wait_v some_o time_n may_v with_o the_o psalmist_n mutter_v out_o some_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a psal._n 77.9_o but_o if_o he_o forget_v any_o of_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o old_a wont_a for_o who_o can_v nominate_v one_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o any_o lawful_a suit_n that_o receive_v a_o repulse_n who_o ever_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o obtain_v his_o suit_n do_v not_o the_o sick_a ever_o receive_v their_o health_n the_o lame_a their_o limb_n the_o blind_a their_o fight_n do_v ever_o any_o sinner_n implore_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o receiv_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n yea_o do_v not_o this_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o redeemer_n prevent_v his_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o give_v before_o â—hey_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o ask_v or_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palâ—â—â—_n ask_v but_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n also_o matth._n â—_o zacheus_n desire_v but_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o become_v his_o guest_n and_o give_v he_o salvation_n to_o boot_v luk._n 1â—_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n request_v but_o elementary_a and_o common_a water_n he_o offer_v unto_o she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n with_o corporal_a food_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n desire_v but_o his_o bodily_a sight_n christ_n illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n joh._n 9_o neither_o have_v honour_n change_v manner_n with_o he_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n immutable_a in_o goodness_n and_o without_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1_o 17._o so_o that_o if_o thou_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v thy_o suit_n in_o support_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n section_n 11._o object_n but_o i_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a assistance_n nor_o can_v i_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o purpose_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_v many_o time_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o yea_o when_o we_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o iâ—_n as_o pilate_n ask_v christ_n what_o be_v truâ—h_n when_o the_o truth_n stand_v before_o he_o the_o stomach_n find_v the_o best_a digestion_n even_o in_o sleep_n when_o we_o least_o perceive_v it_o and_o while_o we_o be_v most_o awake_a this_o power_n work_v in_o we_o either_o to_o further_a strength_n or_o disease_n without_o our_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v within_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a in_o who_o nature_n decay_v without_o his_o feel_n without_o his_o complaint_n to_o know_v our_o selus_fw-la happy_a be_v good_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a and_o know_v it_o not_o as_o touch_v prayer_n every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o sâ—even_n be_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o pain_n yea_o many_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n can_v hardly_o pray_v at_o all_o whence_o saint_n james_n wish_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v as_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v up_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v unable_a to_o present_v their_o own_o casâ—_n jam._n 5.13.14.15_o yea_o it_o be_v miserable_a for_o the_o best_a christian_a if_o all_o his_o former_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o last_o straits_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o extremity_n yield_v though_o not_o sensible_a relief_n yet_o secret_a benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o the_o worldly_a man_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o this_o hour_n have_v no_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o from_o other_o or_o from_o himself_o beside_o thou_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n but_o as_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.34_o joh._n 16.26_o so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n each_o of_o other_o in_o common_a yet_o because_o thy_o own_o prayer_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n ambassador_n tâ—_n god_n and_o never_o fail_v of_o success_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a as_o if_o our_o prayer_n want_v success_n they_o want_v heart_n their_o blessing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o vigour_n pray_v that_o thou_o may_v pray_v better_o if_o thy_o leg_n â—â—e_v beâ—â—â—mâ—d_v go_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o itself_o again_o to_o which_o if_o thou_o join_v fast_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o prayer_n be_v make_v â—at_a with_o fast_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v yea_o pray_v oft_o though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o short_a weak_a 〈…〉_z which_o can_v digest_v large_a 〈◊〉_d feed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lâ—â—tle_a o_o say_v holy_a bernard_n most_o sweet_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o mean_v prayer_n find_v i_o lament_v and_o despair_v and_o lest_o i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v and_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o power_n out_o thy_o soul_n in_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n say_v but_o within_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o christ_n hear_v she_o and_o answer_v her_o request_n matth_n 9.21.22_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n man_n see_v the_o countenance_n god_n the_o heart_n man_n the_o deed_n but_o god_n the_o meaning_n have_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o can_v thou_o only_o express_v they_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n these_o speechless_a
and_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o lâ—ins_n here_o be_v as_o many_o arrow_n as_o word_n again_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o bathsheba_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o die_v there_o be_v another_o arrow_n tamaâ—_n his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a be_v deslowr_v by_o his_o own_o son_n amnon_n there_o be_v two_o moâ—e_n amnon_n himself_o be_v in_o drink_n be_v kill_v by_o absalon_n at_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v another_o this_o absalon_n prove_v rebellious_a and_o rise_v in_o aâ—ms_n against_o his_o own_o father_n &_o make_v he_o fly_v beyond_o jordan_n there_o be_v one_o more_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v another_o and_o how_o much_o do_v you_o think_v do_v these_o arrow_n wound_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o â—ierce_v his_o very_a soul_n last_o lock_v upon_o lazarus_n though_o christ_n bosom_n friend_n jon._n 11._o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o labour_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n etc._n etc._n though_o many_o soulâ—_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v by_o his_o be_v sick_a si_fw-mi amatur_fw-la say_v saint_n aâ—â—in_n quomodâ—_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a of_o joseph_n jeremy_n daniel_n john_n baptist_n peter_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o some_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprsonment_n some_o stone_v some_o hew_v in_o sunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v some_o force_v to_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v â—ot_n worthy_a of_o heb._n 11._o so_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v the_o like_a general_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o succeed_a age_n foâ—_n we_o read_v that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n none_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n save_o only_a saint_n john_n and_o he_o also_o be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n to_o pathmos_n and_o at_o another_o time_n thrust_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o seethe_a oil_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n do_v report_n as_o for_o other_o believer_n there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o profess_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o be_v stone_v some_o crucify_a some_o behead_v some_o thrust_n through_o with_o spear_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o read_v of_o twenty_o nine_o several_a death_n they_o be_v put_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n with_o nicanor_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o innocent_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n and_o torment_v that_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o martyr_n might_n not_o be_v ascribe_v except_z only_a the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o exquisite_a death_n and_o torment_n that_o ever_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n câ—uld_v invent_v to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o since_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a empeour_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o rev._n 17._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n called_z and_o choose_v and_o saithfull_a until_o she_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o part_n be_v fulfil_v in_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o in_o one_o year_n a_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v for_o religion_n with_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o in_o france_n where_o before_o these_o late_a bloody_a massacrâ—â—_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whole_a life_n even_o from_o his_o cradâ—â—_n to_o his_o grave_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o suffer_v yea_o he_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o as_o upon_o one_o centre_n all_o our_o sorrow_n meet_v he_o that_o have_v all_o possess_v nothing_o except_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n thâ—â—_n it_o press_v his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nethermost_a â—â—ll_v and_o make_v he_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v â—â—s_o bâ—â—_n have_v befaine_v our_o better_n before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crucianus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n say_v luther_n there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a that_o carry_v not_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v only_a heaven_n that_o be_v above_o all_o wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n nor_o have_v god_n say_v bernard_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o find_v out_o another_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n now_o the_o way_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o those_o above_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o those_o below_o we_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o see_v any_o man_n serve_v with_o simple_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n suck_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v of_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n that_o zazoman_n speak_v of_o apollonius_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o obtain_v not_o this_o be_v not_o our_o paradise_n but_o our_o purgatory_n not_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n but_o a_o pilgrimage_n not_o a_o triumph_n but_o a_o warfare_n we_o can_v say_v of_o this_o world_n as_o tully_n report_v of_o sir_n accuse_v in_o sicily_n and_o other_o of_o rhodes_n that_o not_o one_o day_n pass_v in_o which_o the_o sunshine_n not_o clâ—aâ—ly_o on_o they_o yea_o we_o shink_v he_o speed_v well_o that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a equinoctial_a have_v night_n and_o day_n equal_a good_a and_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o these_o composition_n make_v both_o our_o cross_n tolerable_a and_o our_o blessing_n wholesome_a we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o call_v our_o own_o the_o heavy_a every_o small_a current_n be_v a_o torrent_n every_o brook_n a_o river_n every_o river_n a_o sea_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o need_v than_o we_o shall_v by_o look_v upon_o our_o misery_n in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n we_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o time_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o so_o make_v minute_n seem_v hour_n and_o day_n month_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n promise_v to_o visit_v we_o tomorrow_o with_o his_o best_a relief_n with_o what_o a_o tedious_a longing_n do_v we_o expect_v his_o presence_n our_o imagination_n make_v every_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n appear_v like_o ioshua_n day_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o gibeon_n the_o summer_n of_o our_o delight_n be_v too_o short_a but_o the_o winter_n of_o our_o affliction_n go_v slow_o off_o we_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o a_o present_a distress_n and_o so_o ingrateful_a for_o savour_n past_a that_o we_o remember_v not_o many_o year_n health_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n sickness_n it_o be_v true_a former_a meal_n do_v not_o relieve_v our_o present_a hunger_n but_o his_o cottage_n of_o we_o ruin_v straight_o if_o it_o be_v not_o new_o daub_v every_o day_n new_o repair_v what_o then_o shall_v today_n ague_n make_v we_o forget_v yesterday_n health_n and_o all_o god_n former_a favour_n if_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o shall_v we_o slight_v all_o his_o blessing_n because_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o câ—osseth_v we_o whereas_o his_o least_o mercy_n be_v beyond_o our_o best_a
and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v make_v it_o unpardonable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o terrible_a word_n for_o all_o such_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 25.3_o wherefore_o no_o long_a continue_v it_o but_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v by_o you_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v check_v thou_o for_o it_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n do_v thou_o expect_v to_o have_v christ_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n when_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n than_o in_o thy_o prayer_n true_o thou_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o do_v swear_v or_o curse_v at_o all_o yea_o though_o thou_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a can_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o satan_n also_o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._n 20.7_o but_o woe_n be_v i_o it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslesness_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n or_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o yourself_o nor_o your_o own_o soul_n good_a yet_o for_o the_o nation_n good_a leave_v your_o swear_v and_o banning_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4_o 1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o but_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o little_a civilise_a will_v allege_v that_o if_o â—hou_fw-mi do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lâ—â—y_n the_o light_n or_o the_o 〈…〉_z answer_v true_a blind_a sensualist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o flesh_n may_v deem_v or_o dream_v it_o a_o mite_n a_o moat_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o have_v thou_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o sâ—ill_o in_o scripture_n thou_o will_v know_v that_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n james_n 12_o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a matth._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isa._n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o exod._n 23.13_o jer._n 5.7_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o faith_n our_o lady_n the_o light_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o say_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o creature_n as_o a_o witness_n unto_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n to_o vain_a swearer_n yea_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consqevence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_a protect_v defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o these_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n dethrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o god_n in_o our_o oath_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o make_v base_a idol_n and_o filthy_a creature_n corrival_n in_o honour_n and_o competitor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o solo_fw-la monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n which_o malcham_n be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o some_o think_v their_o idol_n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o but_o as_o if_o swear_v alone_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o ad_a curse_v to_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o nâ—ne_n use_v frequent_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a brand_n in_o scripture_n as_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stigmatize_v such_o a_o one_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v psal._n 10.7_o &_o rom._n 3.14_o or_o he_o love_v curse_v psal._n 109.17_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v you_o observe_v to_o love_v this_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n â—ull_a of_o curse_v but_o ruffian_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n such_o as_o have_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o dread_a of_o hell_n not_o once_o care_v what_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o observe_v they_o well_o and_o you_o
bawd_n and_o pander_n of_o vice_n breath_n nothing_o but_o infection_n and_o study_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v like_o julian_n who_o never_o do_v a_o man_n a_o good_a turn_n but_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v his_o soul._n that_o his_o proffer_n be_v like_o the_o â—owlers_n shrape_n when_o he_o cast_v meat_n to_o bird_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o relieve_v but_o out_o of_o treachery_n to_o ensnare_v they_o or_o like_o trap_n we_o set_v for_o vermin_n seem_v charitable_a when_o they_o intend_v to_o kill_v jer._n 5.26_o and_o thou_o may_v answer_v these_o curse_a tempter_n who_o delight_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o endor_n do_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o wherefore_o seek_v thou_o to_o take_v i_o in_o a_o snare_n to_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v vers._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v another_o absalon_n who_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o amnon_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o kill_v and_o there_o be_v no_o subtlety_n like_o that_o which_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o have_v thanks_o for_o the_o labour_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o their_o scoff_v mat._n 11.6_o so_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o take_v 〈…〉_z with_o their_o wile_n for_o herein_o alone_o consist_v the_o difference_n he_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o meretricious_a allurement_n eccles._n 7.26_o and_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v shall_v â—all_n into_o their_o snare_n prov._n 22.14_o 9_o br._n that_o tavern_n and_o tap-house_n be_v the_o drink_a school_n where_o they_o learn_v this_o their_o skill_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o trade_n of_o tempt_a for_o satan_n do_v not_o work_v they_o to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n when_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v deaden_v all_o remorse_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v admirable_a how_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o lewdness_n be_v gain_v upon_o by_o custom_n they_o grow_v up_o in_o sin_n as_o worldling_n grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.13_o they_o go_v first_o over_o shoe_n be_v then_o over_o boot_n then_o over_o shoulder_n and_o at_o length_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sin_n as_o some_o do_v in_o debt_n now_o these_o tap-house_n be_v their_o meeting-place_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o devil_n lecture_n read_v the_o shop_n and_o market_n where_o satan_n drive_v his_o trade_n the_o school_n where_o they_o take_v their_o degree_n these_o be_v the_o guild-hall_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n gather_v together_o as_o the_o humour_n do_v into_o the_o stomach_n before_o a_o ague_n fit_a and_o where_o be_v project_v all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o our_o reverend_a judge_n do_v find_v in_o their_o several_a circuit_n that_o these_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n or_o rather_o hell-house_n be_v the_o â—ountains_n and_o well-head_n from_o whence_o spring_n all_o our_o misery_n and_o mischief_n these_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o riot_n excess_n and_o idleness_n make_v our_o land_n another_o sodom_n and_o furnish_v yearly_o our_o jayl_n and_o gallow_n here_o they_o sit_v all_o day_n in_o troop_n do_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o we_o have_v see_v boy_n do_v in_o sport_n stand_v on_o their_o head_n and_o shake_v their_o heel_n against_o heaven_n where_o even_o to_o hear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v pierce_v and_o god_n name_n blaspheme_v will_v make_v a_o dumbe-man_n speak_v a_o deadman_n almost_o to_o quake_v 10._o br._n that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeaâ—_n their_o vain_a babble_n scurrilous_a jest_n wicked_a talk_n impious_a swear_v and_o curse_v that_o when_o the_o drink_n have_v once_o bite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o tongue_n at_o liberty_n their_o heart_n come_v up_o as_o easy_o as_o some_o of_o their_o drink_n yea_o their_o limitless_a tongue_n do_v then_o clatter_v like_o so_o many_o window_n lose_v in_o the_o wind_n and_o you_o may_v assoon_o persuade_v a_o stone_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o to_o be_v silent_a it_o fare_v with_o their_o clapper_n as_o with_o a_o sick-man_n pulse_n which_o always_o beat_v but_o ever_o out_o of_o order_n that_o one_o drunkard_n have_v tongue_n enough_o for_o twenty_o man_n for_o let_v but_o three_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o room_n they_o will_v make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o all_o the_o thirty_o bell_n in_o antwerp_n steeple_n be_v ring_v at_o once_o or_o do_v but_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n you_o will_v think_v yourself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o parrot_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o drunkard_n to_o disgorge_v his_o bosom_n with_o his_o stomach_n to_o empty_a his_o mind_n with_o his_o maw_n his_o tongue_n resemble_v bacchus_n his_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o go_v like_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o windmill_n for_o as_o a_o great_a gale_n of_o wind_n whirl_v the_o sail_n about_o so_o abundance_n of_o drink_n whirl_v his_o tongue_n about_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o continual_a motion_n now_o he_o rail_v now_o he_o scoff_v now_o he_o lie_v now_o he_o slander_v now_o he_o seduce_v talk_v bawdy_a swear_v ban_n soam_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o his_o tongue_n be_v worm_v so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o belch_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n piety_n reason_n modesty_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v mahomet_n as_o oh_o the_o beastliness_n which_o burn_v in_o their_o unchaste_a and_o impure_a mind_n that_o smoke_v out_o at_o their_o pollute_a mouth_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v blush_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n so_o talk_v how_o do_v 〈…〉_z his_o mouth_n run_v over_o with_o falsehood_n against_o both_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o christian_n what_o speak_v he_o less_o than_o whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n at_o every_o word_n yea_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o talk_n you_o will_v change_v the_o lycaonian_o language_n and_o say_v devil_n be_v come_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n 11._o br._n that_o at_o these_o place_n man_n learn_v to_o contemn_v authority_n as_o boy_n grow_v tall_a and_o stubborn_a contemn_v the_o rod_n here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o utter_v swell_v and_o proud_a word_n against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o dignity_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n jude_n have_v it_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n psal._n 73.9_o so_o that_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n and_o christian_n may_v say_v with_o holy_a david_n i_o become_v a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o and_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o have_v wit_n here_o they_o will_v show_v it_o in_o scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o flout_a at_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o atheist_n and_o so_o sew_v christian_n among_o we_o notwithstanding_o our_o so_o much_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o magistracy_n &_o ministry_n be_v so_o woeful_o contemn_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o these_o tipple_a tap-house_n be_v the_o common_a quagmire_n of_o all_o filthiness_n where_o too_o many_o draw_v their_o patrimony_n through_o their_o throat_n exhaust_v and_o lavish_a on_o it_o their_o substance_n and_o lay_v plot_n and_o device_n how_o to_o get_v more_o for_o hence_o they_o fall_v either_o to_o open_a course_n of_o violence_n or_o secret_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o jail_n prepare_v they_o for_o the_o gibbet_n for_o light_o they_o sing_v through_o a_o red_a lattice_n before_o they_o cry_v through_o a_o grate_n 12_o br._n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o calling_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a of_o that_o call_n and_o these_o will_v thank_v i_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o profit_n too_o but_o sure_a i_o be_o too_o many_o of_o these_o drinking-house_n be_v the_o very_a den_n and_o shop_n yea_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n very_o sink_v of_o sin_n which_o like_o so_o many_o common-shore_n refuse_v not_o to_o welcome_v and_o encourage_v any_o in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a pollution_n they_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o do_v you_o but_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o smell_v and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o these_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n you_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n can_v bear_v the_o house_n or_o the_o sun_n endure_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o this_o do_v homage_n enough_o to_o satan_n they_o not_o seldom_o drink_v their_o health_n upon_o their_o knee_n as_o the_o heathen_a witch_n
heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v viz._n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a or_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o john_n 3.16_o a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n as_o now_o you_o do_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_v of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o 3._o §_o o_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o it_o be_v his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o air_n we_o breath_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v we_o the_o food_n that_o do_v nourish_v we_o the_o delight_n that_o cheer_v we_o the_o beast_n that_o serve_v we_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v we_o even_o all_o be_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o shall_v we_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n side_n against_o he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o 4._o §_o for_o favour_n bestow_v and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n bind_v to_o gratitude_n or_o else_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n for_o neglect_n the_o contribution_n of_o blessing_n require_v retribution_n of_o thanks_o or_o will_v bring_v distribution_n of_o judgement_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o life_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_o sufficient_a and_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o sin_n most_o of_o all_o this_o sottish_a and_o damnable_a sin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o credit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o provoke_v or_o entice_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sin_n for_o all_o you_o can_v expect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o common_a liar_n by_o be_v common_a sweaâ—ers_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v vex_v other_o and_o they_o shall_v hate_v you_o whereas_o if_o we_o can_v give_v christ_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o yea_o swear_v and_o curse_v be_v sin_n from_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o most_o power_n to_o abstain_v for_o be_v you_o force_v to_o pay_v three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n for_o every_o oath_n and_o curse_v you_o utter_v as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v or_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o tongue_n cut_v out_o which_o be_v too_o light_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n â—_o damnation_n be_v the_o due_a penalty_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o jame_v 5.12_o you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v leave_v it_o which_o alone_o make_v it_o altogether_o inexcusable_a and_o this_o know_v that_o the_o easy_a the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o great_a guilt_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o light_a the_o injunction_n the_o heavy_a the_o transgression_n as_o austin_n speak_v and_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sufficient_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o love_v this_o sin_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o blaspheme_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v make_v it_o unpardonable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o terrible_a word_n for_o all_o such_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 25.3_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o fearful_a imprecation_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o prophetâ—_n mouth_n for_o that_o man_n be_v bottomles_o ill_a who_o love_v vice_n mere_o because_o 〈…〉_z digious_a damnable_a wretch_n who_o rather_o than_o not_o die_v will_v anger_v god_n on_o set_a purpose_n wherefore_o look_v to_o it_o and_o think_v of_o it_o you_o curse_v and_o curse_a swearer_n you_o swear_v away_o your_o salvation_n curse_v away_o your_o blessing_n howl_v and_o curse_v shall_v be_v your_o chief_a ease_n in_o hell_n to_o who_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o especial_a recreation_n on_o earth_n 5._o §_o argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n and_o mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o you_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o scourge_n and_o crucify_v christ_n who_o do_v they_o good_a every_o way_n for_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n feed_v their_o body_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o live_v miserable_o among_o they_o many_o year_n that_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n though_o in_o kill_v he_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o sink_v the_o only_a ship_n that_o can_v save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a for_o which_o read_v more_o in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v god_n goodness_n and_o england_n unthankfulness_n from_o chapter_n 4._o to_o chapter_n 7._o 6._o §_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v a_o god_n great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n hear_v and_o behold_v you_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v who_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o let_v this_o curse_a sin_n go_v unpunished_a then_o will_v you_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o your_o thought_n than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v over_o your_o action_n yea_o you_o will_v assoon_o stab_v a_o dagger_n to_o your_o heart_n as_o let_v such_o oath_n and_o execration_n drop_v from_o your_o mouth_n whereas_o now_o you_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n can_v not_o hear_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o care_v for_o who_o for_o sin_n cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n râ—â—â—ed_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n he_o who_o smite_v egypt_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n destroy_v great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v you_o dead_a while_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o your_o odious_a unthankfulness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o consider_v of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o swear_v away_o your_o part_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o must_v save_v you_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v yea_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v already_o curse_v though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o that_o either_o he_o have_v curse_v you_o in_o your_o body_n by_o send_v some_o foul_a disease_n or_o in_o your_o estate_n by_o sudden_o consume_v iâ—_n or_o in_o your_o name_n by_o blemish_v and_o blast_v it_o or_o in_o your_o seed_n by_o not_o prosper_v it_o or_o in_o your_o mind_n by_o darken_n it_o or_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o harden_v it_o or_o in_o your_o conscience_n by_o
to_o vain_a swearer_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o god_n in_o our_o oath_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o make_v base_a idol_n and_o filthy_a creature_n corrival_n in_o honour_n and_o competitor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o in_o case_n we_o do_v our_o doom_n shall_v be_v remediless_a for_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n which_o malcham_n be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o some_o think_v their_o idol_n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o but_o admit_v the_o sin_n be_v small_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o most_o heinous_a for_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o rest_v unpardonable_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o commit_v and_o excute_v or_o defend_v swearer_n but_o all_o do_v swear_v except_o some_o few_o singular_a one_o and_o they_o also_o will_v lie_v which_o be_v as_o bad_a 7._o §_o messeng._n you_o must_v not_o measure_v all_o other_o by_o your_o own_o bushel_n for_o although_o ill_a disposition_n cause_v ill_a suspicion_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v bloudshood_n see_v all_o thing_n red_a or_o as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o jaundice_n see_v all_o thing_n yellow_a yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v say_v true_o through_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n pass_v from_o their_o body_n than_o a_o wilful_a prenseditated_a lie_n or_o a_o wicked_a oath_n from_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o when_o you_o want_v experience_n think_v the_o best_a as_o charity_n bid_v you_o and_o leave_v what_o you_o know_v not_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 8_o §_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o swearer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o sin_n be_v almost_o universal_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v incense_v god_n wrath_n and_o almost_o bring_v a_o universal_a destruction_n upon_o our_o whole_a nation_n but_o be_v noâ—_n this_o excuse_n that_o other_o do_v so_o a_o most_o reasonless_a plea_n and_o only_o become_v a_o fool_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a number_n go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n on_o and_o but_o a_o few_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o s._n john_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n rev._n 20.8_o &_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 10.22_o rom._n 9.27_o and_o tell_v i_o be_v it_o a_o good_a plea_n to_o commit_v a_o felony_n and_o say_v that_o other_o do_v so_o or_o will_v thou_o leap_v into_o hell_n and_o cast_v away_o thy_o soul_n because_o other_o do_v so_o a_o â—orry_a comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n accompany_v we_o into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v beside_o it_o be_v god_n express_a charge_n exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o s._n paul_n everlasting_a rule_n rom._n 12.2_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_z some_o urgent_a matter_n constrain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o necessary_a truâ—â—_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o lawful_a mean_n be_v clear_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o controversy_n and_o clear_v our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n person_n or_o estate_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_a which_o be_v the_o only_a use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o patient_a then_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n you_o may_v swear_v otherwise_o not_o neither_o must_v we_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o jam._n 5.12_o swearer_n except_o i_o swear_v man_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o 10._o §_o messenger_n thou_o have_v as_o good_a say_v i_o have_v so_o often_o make_v shipwracâ—_n of_o my_o credit_n by_o accustomary_a lie_v that_o i_o can_v gain_v no_o belief_n unto_o my_o word_n without_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o credit_n anâ—_n that_o our_o word_n alone_o be_v worth_n no_o respect_n when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v without_o a_o pawn_n or_o surety_n neither_o will_v any_o but_o base_a bankrupt_n pawn_v so_o precious_a jewel_n as_o their_o faith_n or_o offer_v better_a security_n for_o every_o small_a trifle_n beside_o he_o that_o often_o swear_v not_o seldom_o forswear_v and_o so_o i_o have_v inform_v yoâ—_n from_o god_n word_n what_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a swear_n memb._n 3._o 1._o §_o but_o as_o if_o swear_v alone_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o adde_v curse_v to_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o none_o use_v frequent_o but_o such_o as_o like_o goliath_n and_o shimei_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a brand_n in_o scripture_n as_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stigâ—matize_v such_o a_o one_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v psal._n 10.7_o &_o rom._n 3.1_o or_o be_v love_v curse_v psal._n 109.17_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v you_o observe_v to_o loâ—_n this_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v but_o russian_n and_o son_n oâ—_n belial_n such_o as_o have_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n oâ—_n man_n the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o dread_a of_o hell_n not_o once_o care_v what_o be_v though_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o observe_v theâ—_n well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o undeâ—_n the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o §_o and_o whence_o do_v these_o monster_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o hellish_a miscreant_n these_o bodily_a and_o visible_a devil_n learn_v this_o their_o damnable_a curse_v and_o swear_v be_v not_o their_o tongue_n fire_v and_o edge_v from_o hell_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v jam._n 3.6_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o may_v see_v rev._n â—â—_o 1_o 21._o only_o they_o learn_v it_o here_o before_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o be_v suâ—â—proficients_n therein_o that_o the_o devil_n count_v they_o his_o best_a scholar_n and_o seâ—_n they_o in_o his_o high_a form_n psal._n 1.1_o and_o well_o they_o deserve_v it_o with_o whoâ—_n the_o language_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o familiar_a that_o blasphemy_n be_v become_v their_o moth_a tongue_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o very_a depth_n of_o sin_n roar_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o horse-way_n to_o hell_n whore_v and_o cheat_v the_o footway_n but_o swear_v aâ—_n curse_v follows_z korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o infeâ—â—â—_n tophet_n be_v not_o for_o these_o man_n it_o can_v challenge_v no_o guest_n but_o see_v noâ—_n witless_a graceless_a and_o shameless_a even_o the_o best_a be_v that_o use_n to_o curse_v 〈…〉_z i_o shall_v man_n tremble_v to_o name_n because_o i_o be_v as_o good_a knock_n at_o a_o deaf_a man_n 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o 3._o §_o thou_o be_v cross_v by_o some_o one_o perhaps_o thy_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n or_o else_o thy_o horse_n the_o weather_n the_o dice_n bowl_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n displease_v thou_o and_o thou_o fall_v a_o curse_a and_o blaspheme_v they_o wish_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n or_o god_n vengeance_n to_o light_n on_o they_o or_o some_o such_o hellish_a speech_n fall_v from_o thy_o foul_a mouth_n and_o so_o upon_o every_o foolish_a trifle_n or_o every_o time_n thou_o be_v angry_a god_n must_v be_v at_o thy_o beck_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o all_o haste_n and_o become_v thy_o officer_n to_o revenge_v thy_o quarrel_n and_o serve_v thy_o malicious_a humour_n o_o monstrous_a impiety_n o_o shameless_a impudenciel_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o once_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o command_v in_o his_o word_n as_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o rom._n 12.14_o and_o again_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o luk._n 6.28_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n 1_o
throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n i_o say_v â—0_n 15_o and_o 66.1_o yea_o how_o little_a how_o nothing_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o temporary_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o do_v thou_o desire_v beauty_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n long_a life_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v no_o place_n so_o glorious_a by_o creation_n so_o beautiful_a with_o delectation_n so_o rich_a in_o possession_n so_o comfortable_a for_o habitation_n nor_o so_o durable_a for_o last_v rom._n 8.18_o heb._n 12.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17_o there_o o_o there_o one_o day_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v rest_n from_o our_o labour_n peace_n from_o our_o enemy_n freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n nor_o dearth_n no_o pine_v nor_o repine_v no_o fraud_n sorrow_n nor_o sadness_n neither_o tear_n nor_o fear_n defect_n nor_o loathe_n revel_v 7.16.17_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 21.4_o job_n 3.17_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n now_o all_o this_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o recompense_n for_o such_o as_o give_v what_o they_o have_v have_v they_o but_o a_o very_a cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth._n 10.42_o yea_o we_o can_v give_v so_o little_a to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o this_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 6.10_o prov._n 14.21_o col._n 3.12_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 8_o 10.11_o phil_n 4.18_o matth._n 5.7_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o great_a one_o in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o but_o relieve_v one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o on_o earth_n alm_n be_v a_o seed_n which_o we_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v bâ—t_o we_o gather_v the_o crop_n in_o heaven_n whence_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o mark_v his_o reason_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o philâ—ppians_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o supply_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n as_o for_o their_o gain_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4.14.17_o 18._o and_o this_o make_v solomon_n say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v merciful_a do_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 11.17_o so_o that_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a on_o earth_n be_v before_o hand_n to_o provide_v a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o then_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o exchange_n be_v not_o this_o the_o best_a chemistry_n to_o turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a bargain_n to_o part_v with_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o partake_v of_o real_a and_o durable_a riches_n believe_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n and_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n thus_o exhort_v si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la mercator_fw-la optimus_fw-la faenerâ—tor_fw-la egregius_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la retinere_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la amittere_fw-la da_fw-la modicum_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la centuplum_fw-la da_fw-la temporalem_fw-la possessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la consequaris_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la aternam_fw-la will_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a merchant_n a_o great_a usurer_n give_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v give_v though_o but_o a_o little_a that_o thou_o may_v receive_v a_o thousand_o sell_v give_v thy_o earthly_a good_n that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n though_o indeed_o this_o give_v be_v rather_o a_o receive_n then_o a_o give_v a_o receive_n of_o treasure_n for_o trash_n and_o for_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v keep_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v as_o another_o have_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o poor_a so_o much_o gain_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o charitable_a do_v far_o more_o profit_n the_o giver_n than_o the_o receiver_n and_o he_o who_o give_v a_o alm_n do_v himself_o a_o great_a alm_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o give_v as_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v what_o i_o give_v that_o i_o have_v what_o i_o keep_v that_o i_o lose_v as_o one_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o grave-stone_n what_o the_o charitable_a man_n give_v herâ—_n be_v but_o lend_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v be_v again_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a increase_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a advantage_n to_o we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o when_o all_o other_o riches_n shall_v fail_v what_o we_o have_v bestow_v this_o way_n shall_v let_v we_o in_o to_o heaven_n god_n free_o cronw_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o make_v yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammâ—â—_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o the_o poor_a say_v gregory_n niceâ—_n be_v appoint_v porter_n to_o let_v their_o rich_a benefactor_n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o give_v much_o be_v to_o keep_v much_o and_o that_o what_o will_v otherwise_o be_v lose_v by_o keep_v the_o charitable_a man_n keep_v by_o lose_v and_o so_o prove_v rich_a under_o ground_n then_o even_o he_o be_v above_o it_o which_o make_v one_o say_v he_o be_v not_o wise_a who_o know_v he_o must_v hence_o in_o worldly_a building_n make_v great_a expense_n but_o he_o that_o build_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v wise_a expend_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n and_o another_o he_o shall_v depart_v a_o beggar_n out_o of_o this_o world_n who_o send_v not_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o estate_n before_o he_o unto_o eternal_a bâ—isse_n nay_o it_o manifest_o prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v none_o of_o our_o country_n if_o we_o will_v send_v none_o of_o our_o wealth_n thither_o before_o we_o or_o rather_o that_o we_o think_v heaven_n nothing_o worth_a when_o we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o little_a base_a pelf_n to_o compass_v it_o chap._n xxx_o but_o if_o give_v may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v gain_v why_o be_v it_o compare_v to_o sow_v experieence_n prove_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o seed_n by_o we_o it_o will_v corrupt_v but_o cast_v it_o inâ—o_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o with_o manifold_a increase_n a_o man_n treasure_n up_o no_o more_o of_o his_o riches_n than_o what_o he_o contribute_v in_o alm_n the_o â—oole_n in_o the_o gospel_n fill_v his_o barn_n in_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o world_n will_v not_o receive_v let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v but_o godly_a chrysostome_n both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o behold_v to_o the_o poor_a than_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a receive_v only_o a_o single_a alm_n the_o rich_a have_v return_v they_o a_o hundred-fold_n here_o and_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o mat._n 5.7_o &_o 25.35_o luke_n 16.9_o wherein_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o poor_a suppliant_n carry_v no_o small_a stroke_n for_o which_o see_v 2_o cor._n 9.11_o to_o 16._o the_o poor_a be_v but_o the_o ground_n into_o which_o these_o seed_n be_v cast_v but_o we_o be_v the_o husbandman_n who_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v they_o now_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v chief_o for_o his_o benefit_n who_o sow_v it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ground_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v so_o the_o poor_a have_v but_o the_o present_a use_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o lead_n of_o almsdeed_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o crop_n or_o harvest_n belong_v to_o those_o good_a husbandman_n who_o sow_v in_o these_o ground_n the_o seed_n of_o their_o beneficence_n again_o the_o poor_a receive_v only_a thing_n transitory_a and_o but_o of_o small_a value_n but_o they_o that_o give_v thâ—ngs_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a most_o inestimable_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n why_o say_v we_o then_o we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o as_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o ourselves_o
case_n when_o whatsoever_o we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o give_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o dan._n 4.27_o prov._n 11.17_o chap._n lviii_o ninthly_o be_v it_o so_o that_o what_o we_o give_v here_o to_o christ_n poor_a member_n we_o shall_v receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n with_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o fold_n increase_v of_o god_n himself_o what_o wise_a man_n then_o will_v not_o disburse_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v well_o spare_v this_o way_n when_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o such_o benefit_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o covetous_a man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o love_v their_o money_n the_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a this_o shall_v make_v they_o some_o love_n their_o money_n so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v if_o possible_a carry_v in_o with_o they_o when_o they_o die_v if_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o riches_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o send_v they_o before_o we_o into_o our_o heavenly_a country_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o everlasting_a habitation_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v any_o more_o of_o our_o wealth_n with_o we_o than_o what_o we_o thus_o lie_v out_o for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lose_v by_o keep_v and_o keep_v by_o bestow_v neither_o can_v they_o and_o we_o long_o continue_v together_o see_v either_o they_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v shall_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v send_v before_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o riches_n be_v fit_o compare_v unto_o seed_n which_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v true_o keep_v then_o when_o we_o seem_v utter_o to_o lose_v it_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o garner_n it_o will_v either_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o use_n or_o in_o time_n must_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v but_o if_o we_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o lose_v &_o perish_v give_v then_o that_o which_o you_o can_v no_o otherwise_o keep_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o you_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o you_o can_v keep_v that_o you_o may_v get_v that_o you_o can_v loose_v be_v a_o good_a bargain_n again_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o say_v chrysostom_n there_o to_o leave_v thy_o wealth_n whence_o thou_o be_v a_o depart_n and_o not_o to_o send_v it_o before_o thou_o whither_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o leave_v &_o lose_v thy_o riches_n in_o thy_o inn_n &_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n and_o not_o to_o transport_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o mansion_n house_n where_o thou_o be_v ever_o to_o reside_v let_v thy_o good_n be_v where_o thy_o country_n be_v let_v we_o imitate_v herein_o wise_a traveller_n who_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a country_n will_v not_o carry_v their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n about_o they_o because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o danger_n by_o thief_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o hazard_v also_o therewith_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n but_o deliver_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o agent_n and_o factor_n of_o sufficient_a merchant_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o country_n that_o so_o take_v from_o they_o bill_n of_o exchange_n they_o may_v receive_v they_o at_o their_o come_n home_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o transport_v they_o thither_o be_v to_o put_v thy_o money_n into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a who_o like_o trusty_a porter_n will_v carry_v it_o for_o we_o whereas_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o ourselves_o it_o will_v like_v heavy_a burden_n hinder_v our_o journey_n &_o like_o the_o camel_n bunch_n keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n whereas_o if_o the_o poor_a who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o this_o service_n carry_v it_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o trouble_n and_o escape_v this_o danger_n our_o wealth_n can_v never_o do_v we_o so_o much_o good_a as_o when_o it_o help_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o transitory_a thing_n for_o there_o the_o valuation_n of_o gold_n cease_v riches_n be_v of_o no_o use_n there_o and_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o the_o churl_n wish_v for_o not_o a_o bag_n of_o gold_n nor_o a_o lordship_n of_o many_o acre_n he_o have_v too_o large_a a_o inheritance_n of_o they_o before_o wherefore_o you_o rich_a man_n yea_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o ability_n do_v that_o good_a before_o death_n which_o may_v do_v you_o good_a after_o death_n as_o austin_n speak_v put_v a_o good_a part_n of_o your_o good_n even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v well_o spare_v from_o your_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o well_o furnish_v of_o your_o journey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o his_o agent_n and_o factor_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v most_o sure_o be_v repay_v with_o infinite_a increase_n here_o if_o we_o need_v it_o however_o have_v finish_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o safe_o arrive_v at_o our_o heavenly_a home_n when_o death_n have_v spoil_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v most_o rich_o be_v provide_v and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a course_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v we_o luke_n 16.9_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a steward_n that_o when_o by_o death_n we_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o stewardship_n we_o have_v discreet_o lay_v out_o our_o master_n good_n may_v be_v joyful_o receive_v into_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n nor_o will_v it_o so_o much_o grieve_v a_o good_a man_n at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o poor_a treasurer_n as_o joy_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a steward_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a saying_n that_o ever_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v far_o more_o rejoice_v thy_o soul_n than_o it_o do_v now_o refresh_v the_o other_o body_n again_o be_v there_o any_o place_n so_o safe_a as_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v where_o no_o plunderer_n come_v where_o no_o rust_n come_v be_v there_o any_o place_n like_o that_o or_o can_v you_o put_v it_o into_o a_o better_a and_o safe_a hand_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o then_o you_o will_v lay_v it_o where_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o forthcoming_a put_v it_o into_o god_n hand_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o or_o if_o contrariwise_o thy_o only_a care_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o riches_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o world_n be_v thy_o native_a home_n and_o country_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a or_o inheritance_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o how_o be_v heaven_n our_o country_n when_o as_o we_o will_v send_v none_o of_o our_o wealth_n thither_o before_o we_o chap._n lix_n but_o many_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a themselves_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o spare_v they_o when_o they_o want_v relief_n and_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v more_o true_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o though_o they_o abound_v with_o earthly_a riches_n yet_o be_v they_o bare_a and_o beggarly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a riches_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n though_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n yet_o be_v they_o poor_a in_o grace_n poor_a in_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n poor_a in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o poor_a in_o pity_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n which_o make_v they_o so_o niggardly_a and_o close_o hand_v that_o they_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o their_o relief_n they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o poor_a a_o few_o scrap_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o themselves_o to_o pamper_v their_o belly_n and_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n to_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o entertain_v their_o rich_a friend_n with_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o plenty_n and_o they_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o appetite_n but_o press_v they_o with_o their_o importunity_n to_o eat_v still_o more_o when_o already_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o to_o the_o poor_a they_o will_v not_o
so_o do_v he_o shall_v great_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o lessen_v his_o vite_n in_o â—_o few_o day_n he_o may_v read_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o be_o too_o like_o a_o careless_a porter_n which_o keep_v the_o guest_n without_o door_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o stomach_n wherefore_o i_o will_v detain_v you_o no_o long_o in_o the_o porch_n but_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o let_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n and_o how_o to_o husband_n it_o so_o that_o with_o blessing_n from_o above_o the_o weak_a christian_n may_v be_v able_a to_o support_v himself_o in_o his_o most_o miserable_a exigent_n chap._n 1._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v so_o traduce_v and_o persecute_v by_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o first_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o former_a stigmatise_v treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n and_o a_o spiritual_a antipathy_n between_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o these_o two_o regiment_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o two_o several_a king_n satan_n and_o câ—rist_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n opposite_a and_o clean_o contrary_v each_o to_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o persecution_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o man_n as_o austin_n speak_v be_v necessitate_v to_o misery_n which_o bend_v their_o course_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o godliness_n and_o temptation_n be_v such_o inseparable_a attendant_n on_o the_o same_o person_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v no_o soon_o forgive_v and_o he_o rescue_v from_o satan_n but_o that_o lion_n foam_v and_o roar_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n neither_o can_v god_n love_n be_v enjoy_v without_o satan_n disturbance_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o hate_v we_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o if_o a_o convert_n come_v home_o the_o angel_n welcome_v he_o with_o song_n the_o devil_n follow_v he_o with_o uproar_n and_o fury_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n for_o they_o think_v it_o quarrel_n enough_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v miserable_a with_o they_o they_o envy_v to_o see_v themselves_o cashier_v as_o person_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n will_v scoff_n at_o such_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o refuse_v to_o consort_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bad_a themselves_o except_o they_o rail_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o good_a he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n himself_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v it_o in_o another_o godly_a man_n be_v thorn_n in_o wicked_a man_n eye_n as_o job_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v good_a or_o because_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o if_o god_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n if_o they_o exercise_v their_o malice_n it_o be_v where_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o indeed_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o abel_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n do_v not_o exercise_v as_o gregory_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o not_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o because_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n wisdom_n 2.15_o i_o have_v also_o prejudice_n show_v the_o original_a continuance_n property_n cause_n end_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o therein_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o for_o the_o present_a they_o suit_n like_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o harrow_n agree_v like_o two_o poison_n in_o one_o stomach_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o sick_a of_o the_o other_o so_o to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o be_v to_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n together_o yea_o that_o once_o to_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o frenzy_n not_o of_o hope_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o dear_a child_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o patient_a in_o their_o suffering_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o use_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o be_v chief_o sixteen_o all_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o malignity_n of_o envy_n if_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v be_v make_v the_o evil_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a effect_n to_o we_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v gainer_n by_o another_o sin_n the_o reason_n and_o end_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v three_o 1_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 3_o it_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n do_v the_o more_o shine_n through_o employment_n it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n moses_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n permit_v pharaoh_n to_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o still_o harden_v his_o heart_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v multiply_v my_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v out_o my_o army_n even_o my_o people_n by_o great_a judgement_n that_o my_o power_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 7.3_o 4._o &_o 9.16_o when_o that_o multitude_n of_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n come_v to_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n intend_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o sore_a affliction_n gain_v to_o himself_o such_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v fight_v so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 20.19_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o some_o the_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n loss_n but_o it_o be_v all_o man_n warning_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o psal._n 126.1_o 2._o god_n provide_v on_o purpose_n mighty_a adversary_n for_o his_o church_n that_o their_o humiliation_n may_v be_v the_o greator_n in_o sustein_v and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a in_o deliverance_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o devil_n and_o every_o one_o strong_a than_o many_o legion_n of_o man_n and_o more_o malicious_a than_o strong_a yet_o christ_n little_a flock_n life_n and_o prosper_v and_o make_v not_o this_o exceed_o for_o our_o maker_n for_o our_o guardian_n glory_n god_n power_n be_v best_a make_v know_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonder_v at_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v expect_v impossibility_n be_v the_o best_a advancer_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o not_o seldom_o hang_v the_o great_a wâ—ights_n upon_o the_o small_a wire_n as_o he_o do_v those_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n and_o magnitude_n in_o the_o soft_a air_n where_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o feather_n hang_v and_o the_o massy_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o sea_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o 8._o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v no_o other_o column_n or_o supporter_n to_o lean_v upon_o than_o his_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a word_n gen._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o what_o we_o least_o believe_v can_v be_v do_v we_o most_o admire_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a the_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a the_o opposition_n the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o by_o little_a mean_n do_v
cold_a do_v keep_v in_o and_o double_a their_o inward_a heat_n and_o so_o of_o man_n body_n the_o more_o extreme_a the_o cold_a be_v without_o the_o more_o do_v the_o natural_a heat_n fortify_v itself_o within_o and_o guard_v the_o heart_n the_o corn_n receive_v a_o inward_a heat_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o tree_n lop_v and_o prune_v flourish_n the_o more_o and_o bear_v the_o full_a for_o it_o the_o grape_n when_o it_o be_v most_o press_v and_o tread_v make_v the_o more_o and_o better_a wine_n the_o drossy_a gold_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n refine_v wind_n and_o thunder_n clear_v the_o air_n work_v sea_n purge_v the_o wine_n fire_n increase_v the_o send_v of_o any_o perfume_n pound_v make_v all_o spice_n smell_v the_o sweet_a linen_n when_o it_o be_v buckt_v and_o wash_v and_o wring_v and_o beat_v become_v the_o white_a and_o fair_a the_o earth_n be_v tear_v up_o by_o the_o plough_n become_v more_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a be_v there_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n natural_o good_a let_v it_o lie_v neglect_v it_o become_v wild_a and_o barren_a yea_o and_o the_o more_o rich_a and_o fertile_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o more_o waste_n and_o fruitless_a it_o prove_v for_o want_v of_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o razor_n though_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o steel_n yet_o if_o it_o pass_v not_o the_o grindstone_n or_o whetstone_n be_v never_o the_o less_o unapt_a to_o cut_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v make_v once_o never_o so_o sharp_a if_o it_o be_v not_o often_o whelt_v it_o wax_v dull_a all_o which_o be_v lively_a emblem_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o we_o faint_v not_o for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o even_o as_o a_o lamb_n be_v much_o more_o lively_a and_o nimble_a for_o shear_v if_o by_o enmity_n and_o persecution_n as_o with_o a_o knife_n the_o lord_n pare_v and_o prune_v we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n and_o unless_o we_o degenerate_a we_o shall_v bear_v the_o better_a for_o bleed_v as_o anteus_n every_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o strong_a when_o hercules_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o get_v new_a strength_n by_o touch_v of_o his_o mother_n o_o admirable_a use_n of_o affliction_n health_n from_o a_o wound_n cure_n from_o a_o disease_n out_o of_o grief_n joy_n gain_v out_o of_o loss_n out_o of_o infirmity_n strength_n out_o of_o sin_n holiness_n out_o of_o death_n life_n yea_o we_o shall_v redeem_v something_o of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v thence_o grow_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a riddle_n than_o sampson_n to_o these_o philistines_n chap._n 6._o that_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n &_o make_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o more_o fervency_n lord_n say_v isaiah_n in_o trouble_n they_o will_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 26.16_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v hosea_n they_o will_v seek_v thou_o diligent_o hosea_n 5.15_o that_o we_o never_o pray_v so_o feel_o fervent_o forcible_o as_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 3.9_o 15._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.18_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 60._o and_o last_o in_o jehosaphat_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n come_v against_o he_o from_o beyond_o the_o sâ—a_n out_o of_o aram_n it_o follow_v that_o jehosaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judeah_a yea_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o join_v with_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o 4_o 13._o neither_o do_v it_o make_v we_o alone_o which_o suffer_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o make_v other_o also_o labour_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o act_n 12.5_o 12._o as_o what_o true_a member_n participate_v not_o some_o way_n of_o the_o body_n smart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o nero_n can_v sit_v and_o sing_v while_o rome_n burn_v whence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n and_o certain_o he_o can_v pray_v or_o be_v hear_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o man_n friend_n but_o his_o own_o no_o prayer_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o charity_n no_o charity_n without_o mutual_a intercession_n but_o i_o proceed_v cross_n be_v the_o file_n and_o whetstone_n that_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o devotion_n without_o which_o they_o grow_v dull_a and_o ineffectual_a jonah_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o pray_v hard_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n prayer_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o meditation_n be_v the_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o see_v god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o flint-stone_n which_o must_v be_v smitâ—en_v ere_o they_o will_v send_v out_o these_o spark_n of_o devotion_n christ_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n until_o her_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o then_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o cry_v need_v and_o desire_n have_v raise_v her_o voice_n to_o a_o importunate_a clamour_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n be_v light_a of_o hear_v yet_o he_o love_v a_o loud_a and_o vehement_a solicitation_n not_o to_o make_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o grant_v but_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o make_v we_o importunate_a he_o that_o hear_v the_o secret_a murmur_n of_o our_o grief_n yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o hear_v we_o till_o our_o cry_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a as_o demosthenâ—s_n will_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o client_n till_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o but_o then_o answer_v his_o sorrow_n now_o i_o feel_v thy_o cause_n prayer_n be_v as_o a_o arrow_n if_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o but_o a_o little_a it_o go_v not_o far_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—lled_v up_o to_o the_o head_n fly_v strong_o &_o pierce_v deep_a if_o it_o be_v but_o drible_v forth_o of_o careless_a lip_n it_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o foot_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o ejaculation_n send_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o a_o blessing_n the_o child_n have_v escape_v many_o a_o stripe_n by_o his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o very_a unjust_a judge_n can_v endure_v the_o widow_n clamour_n so_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o whereas_o heartless_a motion_n do_v but_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v fervent_a suit_n offer_v violence_n both_o to_o earth_n and_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v and_o miss_v it_o be_v because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o we_o beat_v back_o the_o flame_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o to_o diffuse_v it_o we_o stop_v the_o stream_n that_o it_o may_v swell_v the_o more_o and_o a_o denial_n do_v but_o invite_v the_o importunate_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o our_o holy_a long_n be_v increase_v with_o delay_n it_o whet_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_v and_o who_o will_v not_o need_n make_v both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a if_o the_o case_n be_v woeful_a it_o will_v be_v express_v according_o the_o despair_n of_o all_o other_o help_n send_v we_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n but_o while_o money_n can_v buy_v physic_n or_o friend_n procâ—re_a enlargement_n the_o great_a physician_n and_o helper_n be_v not_o seek_v unto_o nor_o thorough_o trust_v in_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o servitude_n under_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n under_o this_o bondage_n undelivered_a judge_n 3.14_o 15._o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unsensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o not_o to_o complain_v soon_o than_o the_o end_n of_o eighteen_o year_n the_o first_o hour_n they_o sigh_v for_o themselves_o but_o now_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v word_n and_o not_o prayer_n which_o fall_n from_o careless_a lip_n if_o we_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v and_o if_o we_o will_v wrestle_v happy_o with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v first_o with_o our_o own_o dulness_n yea_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o want_n or_o want_v not_o desire_v we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o no_o tune_n but_o cry_n and_o nothing_o but_o cry_n can_v pierce_v heaven_n the_o best_a man_n zeal_n be_v but_o
as_o he_o come_v can_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n find_v himself_o very_o well_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v out_o another_o seat_n that_o may_v like_v they_o better_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n yet_o the_o moral_n be_v true_a perspicuous_a profitable_a many_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o many_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v so_o rich_a so_o healthful_a so_o quiet_a so_o happy_a etc._n etc._n alas_o though_o thou_o have_v thy_o wish_n for_o the_o present_a thou_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o sequel_n the_o physician_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o patient_n in_o what_o he_o will_v yet_o hear_v he_o in_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v another_o thing_n more_o conducible_a to_o his_o health_n god_n love_v to_o give_v we_o cool_v and_o heat_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o will_v so_o allay_v our_o joy_n that_o their_o fruition_n hurt_v we_o not_o he_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n touch_v meat_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o less_o dainty_a and_o too_o long_a forbearance_n cause_v a_o surfeit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o full_a food_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o mind_n touch_v worldly_a contentment_n therefore_o he_o feed_v we_o not_o with_o the_o dish_n but_o with_o the_o spoon_n and_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o cloy_v nor_o famish_v in_o this_o life_n mercy_n and_o misery_n grief_n and_o grace_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v blend_v one_o with_o the_o other_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o comfort_n earth_n will_v be_v think_v heaven_n beside_o if_o christ-tide_n last_v all_o the_o year_n what_o will_v become_v of_o lenâ—_n if_o every_o day_n be_v good-friday_n the_o world_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o fast_v secundus_fw-la call_v death_n a_o sleep_n eternal_a the_o wicked_a man_n fear_n the_o godly_a man_n wish_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v clear_a death_n be_v look_v for_o without_o fear_n yea_o desire_v with_o delight_n accept_v with_o devotion_n why_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cessation_n of_o trouble_n the_o extinction_n of_o sin_n the_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n a_o rescue_n from_o satan_n the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o infranchizement_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n be_v ever_o muse_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o have_v not_o he_o the_o like_a cause_n when_o death_n be_v his_o bridge_n from_o woe_n to_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n shipwreck_n it_o be_v the_o good_a man_n put_v into_o harbour_n and_o hereupon_o find_v himself_o hate_v persecute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v by_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o other_o can_v forgo_v the_o court_n yea_o as_o willing_o die_v as_o dine_v yea_o no_o woman_n with_o child_n do_v ever_o more_o exact_o count_v her_o time_n no_o jew_n do_v ever_o more_o earnest_o wish_v for_o the_o jubilee_n no_o servant_n so_o desire_v the_o end_n of_o his_o year_n no_o stranger_n so_o belong_v to_o be_v at_o home_n as_o he_o expect_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o hope_n the_o sweet_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o sorrow_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o weary_a spirit_n the_o common_a clausule_n the_o continual_a period_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o his_o prayer_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o whereas_o the_o world_n favourite_n go_v as_o unwilling_o from_o hence_o as_o boy_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o game_n neither_o have_v the_o rich_a man_n so_o much_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o enjoy_v as_o the_o poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o leave_v true_o rich_a man_n may_v also_o learn_v this_o slight_a for_o the_o way_n to_o grieve_v less_o be_v to_o love_v less_o and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o case_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o world_n run_v not_o on_o thy_o side_n but_o give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v on_o god_n side_n let_v we_o care_n little_a for_o the_o world_n that_o care_v so_o little_a for_o we_o let_v we_o cross_v sail_n and_o turn_v another_o way_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.13_o 14._o chap._n 8._o that_o it_o keep_v they_o always_o prepare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 5_o five_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o often_o to_o afflict_v and_o assail_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o tribulation_n as_o wise_a mariner_n in_o a_o calm_a make_v all_o their_o tackle_n sure_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o next_o storm_n which_o they_o can_v look_v to_o be_v long_o without_o or_o as_o experience_a soldier_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o say_v socrates_n that_o set_v sail_n into_o a_o calm_a sea_n in_o a_o fair_a quiet_a weather_n have_v notwithstanding_o all_o instrument_n and_o material_n ready_a which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n if_o wise_a do_v even_o in_o that_o time_n prepare_v for_o the_o hard_a and_o more_o cross_a occurrent_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o great_a calm_n presage_v a_o sudden_a storm_n the_o people_n of_o laish_n be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a and_o be_v secure_a and_o mistrust_v nothing_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v their_o city_n burn_v judg._n 18._o the_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v never_o to_o be_v secure_a the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v not_o repair_v in_o peace_n will_v hardly_o be_v mend_v in_o a_o siege_n alexander_n have_v set_v his_o army_n in_o battle-array_n and_o find_v a_o soldier_n then_o mend_v his_o arm_n cashier_v he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o deal_v blow_n not_o of_o prepare_v weapon_n we_o be_v ofttimes_o set_v upon_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v continual_o buckle_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 6.13_o to_o 19_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n by_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a ephes._n 5.15_o therefore_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a vers._n 16._o for_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v they_o cast_v their_o armour_n aside_o and_o let_v it_o rust_n because_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o danger_n but_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n they_o both_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o armour_n because_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o assault_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o often_o in_o skirmish_n with_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n but_o when_o we_o have_v continual_a use_n of_o it_o we_o still_o keep_v it_o fast_o buckle_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o unawar_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o at_o present_a if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o enemy_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o but_o much_o more_o inconvenient_a in_o divers_a respect_n as_o wise_a scipio_n that_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n tell_v some_o who_o with_o no_o small_a joy_n avouch_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o safe_a estate_n see_v they_o have_v vanquish_v the_o carthaginian_n and_o conquer_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pontus_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n have_v carthage_n destroy_v because_o it_o shall_v hinder_v rome_n from_o sleep_v yea_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o hitlites_n gargesites_n amorites_n canaanites_n peresites_n hivites_n and_o jebusite_n strong_a and_o warlike_a nation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n lest_o israel_n shall_v sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o want_v matter_n for_o exercise_n fight_n and_o conquest_n here_o may_v be_v felicity_n with_o security_n never_o with_o safety_n the_o time_n when_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v his_o seed_n be_v while_o man_n be_v in_o bed_n no_o servant_n more_o orderly_o use_v their_o master_n talon_n than_o those_o that_o ever_o fear_v their_o master_n sudden_a return_n no_o houshoulder_n more_o safe_a than_o he_o who_o at_o every_o watch_n suspect_v the_o thief_n enter_v samson_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v till_o he_o
the_o proceed_n of_o god_n well_o know_v that_o cherish_v ever_o follow_v stripe_n as_o cordial_n do_v vehement_a evacuation_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n a_o dark_a night_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o see_v the_o sunshine_n of_o comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_n as_o hearten_v with_o the_o issue_n cheer_v up_o then_o thou_o droop_a soul_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n whatever_o thy_o suffering_n be_v god_n be_v no_o tyrant_n to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o thy_o load_n and_o admit_v he_o stay_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o full_o assure_v he_o will_v come_v at_o length_n in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v say_v the_o psalmist_n all_o the_o day_n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v come_v at_o noon_n if_o he_o come_v not_o at_o noon_n he_o will_v come_v at_o night_n at_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o other_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o and_o then_o as_o the_o calm_a be_v great_a after_o the_o tempest_n than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v sweet_a afterward_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o remembrance_n of_o babylon_n will_v make_v we_o sing_v more_o joyful_o in_o zion_n if_o then_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o transcend_v my_o thought_n my_o faith_n shall_v be_v above_o my_o reason_n and_o think_v he_o will_v work_v good_a out_o of_o it_o though_o i_o yet_o conceive_v not_o how_o chap._n 14._o that_o it_o increase_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 11_o because_o our_o manifold_a suffering_n and_o god_n often_o deliver_v we_o do_v increase_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n yea_o make_v after-blessing_n more_o sweet_a by_o this_o we_o have_v new_a song_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o new_a occasion_n offer_v to_o praise_v the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n say_v david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n mean_v the_o happiness_n seem_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n say_v he_o and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal._n 126.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o how_o can_v their_o case_n be_v otherwise_o when_o in_o that_o miserable_a exigent_n exod._n 14._o they_o see_v the_o pillar_n remove_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o sea_n remove_v before_o they_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n be_v any_o one_o afflict_a i_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o harbinger_n answer_v a_o nobleman_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o so_o homely_a a_o room_n you_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o grievous_a our_o exigent_n the_o more_o glorious_a our_o advancement_n a_o desire_n accomplish_v delight_v the_o soul_n prov._n 13.19_o we_o read_v how_o that_o lamentable_a and_o sad_a decree_n of_o ahashuerus_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o occasion_n exceed_o to_o increase_n the_o jew_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n be_v turn_v into_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o wherein_o they_o send_v present_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a esther_n 9.17_o 22_o to_o 28._o and_o this_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o last_v that_o the_o jew_n cease_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v often_o harsh_a in_o the_o beginning_n hard_o in_o the_o proceed_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v always_o comfortable_a the_o joy_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n act_v 12._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o bethulia_n when_o she_o return_v with_o holofernes_n head_n then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n judith_n 13._o the_o lord_n deprive_v we_o of_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o never_o appear_v in_o their_o full_a beauty_n till_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v go_v away_o again_o he_o defer_v his_o aid_n on_o purpose_n to_o increase_v our_o desire_n before_o it_o come_v and_o our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o inflame_v our_o desire_n for_o thing_n easy_o come_v by_o be_v little_o set_v by_o to_o increase_v our_o joy_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v long_o detain_v be_v at_o last_o more_o sweet_o obtain_v what_o think_v we_o do_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a think_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o give_v he_o how_o do_v he_o wonder_v at_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o strange_a &_o goodly_a variety_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o chearfulnes_n of_o the_o light_n every_o thing_n do_v not_o more_o plea_n then_o astonish_v he_o last_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o sudden_o get_v sudden_o forget_v hardly_o get_v hardly_o forget_v philoxenus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o will_v taste_v sweet_a if_o it_o cost_v i_o sweet_o we_o love_v that_o dear_o that_o cost_v we_o dear_a as_o mother_n love_n their_o child_n more_o tender_o than_o father_n because_o they_o stand_v they_o in_o more_o abraham_n child_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v more_o welcome_a than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v at_o thirty_o and_o the_o same_o isaac_n have_v not_o be_v so_o precious_a to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o miraculous_o restore_v as_o give_v his_o recovery_n from_o death_n make_v he_o more_o acceptable_a the_o benefit_n that_o come_v soon_o and_o with_o ease_n be_v easy_o contemn_v long_o and_o eager_a pursuit_n endear_v any_o favour_n the_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v exceed_o to_o find_v the_o star_n the_o woman_n to_o find_v her_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o find_v she_o and_o our_o jesus_n christ_n always_o return_v with_o increase_n of_o joy_n he_o may_v absent_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v we_o relish_v that_o sweet_a food_n the_o better_a he_o may_v keep_v we_o fast_v but_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v perfect_a our_o deliverance_n welcome_a our_o repentance_n glorious_a yea_o the_o deliver_n of_o some_o increase_v the_o joy_n of_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o be_v deliver_v act_v 12_o 14._o we_o never_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o benefit_n so_o well_o as_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o want_n teach_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n most_o true_o contrary_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n be_v the_o best_a exposition_n oh_o how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n be_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v long_o trouble_v with_o war_n and_o tedious_a contention_n the_o thunder_n of_o the_o cannon_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o how_o sweet_a be_v liberty_n to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o immure_v within_o a_o case_n of_o wall_n a_o very_a bird_n never_o chant_v it_o so_o merry_o as_o when_o she_o be_v be_v get_v loose_a into_o the_o open_a air_n have_v be_v long_o encage_v how_o dear_a a_o jewel_n be_v health_n to_o he_o that_o tumble_v in_o distemper_a blood_n for_o then_o only_o we_o begin_v to_o prize_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o fast_o a_o meal_n or_o two_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v brown_a bread_n though_o it_o will_v not_o down_o before_o yea_o when_o darius_n in_o a_o slight_a have_v drink_v puddle_n water_n pollute_v with_o dead_a carcace_n he_o confess_v never_o to_o have_v drink_v any_o thing_n more_o pleasant_a the_o reason_n be_v he_o always_o before_o use_v to_o drink_v ere_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n we_o be_v never_o so_o glad_a of_o our_o friend_n company_n as_o when_o he_o return_v after_o long_a absence_n or_o a_o tedious_a voyage_n the_o night_n darkness_n make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o desirable_a and_o bring_v of_o it_o letter_n of_o commendation_n a_o calm_a be_v best_a welcome_n after_o a_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o serve_v other_o sorrow_n for_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n thou_o have_v eye_n ask_v the_o blind_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n thou_o have_v ear_n ask_v the_o deaf_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n thou_o have_v a_o tongue_n what_o think_v the_o dumb_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v foot_n hand_n health_n liberty_n life_n reason_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o
glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n many_o a_o good_a word_n be_v even_o spill_v upon_o we_o till_o god_n set_v it_o on_o with_o his_o rod_n naomi_n will_v not_o look_v homeward_o nor_o we_o heaven-ward_n till_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o we_o zippora_fw-la fall_v present_o to_o circumcize_v her_o son_n when_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n life_n lie_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o ourselves_o like_o the_o enchant_a ass_n in_o lucian_n which_o return_v to_o his_o proper_a shape_n again_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n so_o long_o as_o we_o prosper_v like_o those_o wife_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 44.17_o 18._o we_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o their_o event_n and_o raise_v our_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o success_n we_o have_v and_o so_o bless_v ourselves_o without_o be_v blessed_v of_o god_n like_o the_o thief_n that_o applaud_v himself_o for_o merciful_a because_o he_o have_v never_o kill_v any_o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o lose_v a_o ring_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o traveller_n finger_n but_o strong_a affection_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o weak_a reason_n o_o how_o blind_a and_o partial_a be_v we_o before_o affliction_n have_v humble_v we_o even_o so_o stupid_a that_o narcissus-like_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o our_o our_o own_o shadow_n brag_v we_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n when_o indeed_o we_o discharge_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o this_o righteousness_n in_o opinion_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n before_o want_v come_v poverty_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o dishonesty_n but_o now_o it_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o none_o except_o fool_n and_o knave_n then_o we_o can_v censure_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o pass_v by_o heinous_a crime_n now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n before_o trouble_v come_v we_o be_v either_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o unconscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o mother-wit_n can_v post_v and_o pass_v sin_n from_o our_o self_n unto_o some_o other_o as_o adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o eve_n his_o wife_n she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n upon_o god_n or_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v it_o which_o say_v fabius_n be_v to_o double_v it_o as_o for_o original_a corruption_n that_o never_o trouble_v we_o which_o now_o we_o bewail_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o worthy_a our_o sigh_n yea_o of_o our_o tear_n and_o not_o without_o need_n it_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o move_a while_o it_o seem_v to_o move_v slow_a though_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o take_v it_o sufficient_o to_o heart_n as_o not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v any_o true_o and_o orderly_o repent_v that_o begin_v not_o here_o esteem_v it_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o hateful_a of_o all_o as_o david_n psal._n 51.5_o and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o secret_a deceitful_a powerful_a evil_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o clear_o see_v the_o foulness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o our_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o a_o happy_a change_n have_v wrought_v these_o heart_n of_o we_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o sty_n of_o unclean_a devil_n to_o be_v habitation_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n apt_a we_o be_v to_o measure_v our_o own_o good_a by_o another_o want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o other_o infirmity_n but_o now_o other_o man_n sin_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o grief_n then_o of_o our_o discourse_n before_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n shame_n of_o man_n and_o such_o like_a base_a end_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n with_o we_o yea_o to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v like_o certain_a picture_n that_o represent_v to_o divers_a beholder_n at_o divers_a station_n divers_a form_n but_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o regulate_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o god_n see_v and_o indeed_o where_o be_v brain_n there_o need_v no_o more_o we_o read_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la convert_v thais_n and_o ephron_n another_o famous_a strumpet_n from_o uncleanness_n only_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o the_o window_n shut_v the_o curtain_n draw_v before_o too_o much_o devotion_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o too_o little_a discretion_n and_o mischief_n call_v virtue_n when_o it_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o success_n as_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o and_o think_v also_o they_o have_v clip_v the_o wing_n of_o prosperity_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v the_o wing_n of_o victory_n that_o she_o can_v fly_v away_o before_o we_o think_v drink_v and_o jovial_a company_n the_o best_a receipt_n to_o drive_v away_o sadness_n but_o now_o nothing_o like_o live_v well_o as_o a_o heathen_a have_v confess_v once_o we_o think_v earth_n heaven_n but_o now_o we_o apprehend_v the_o world_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n a_o paradise_n to_o the_o eye_n a_o purgatory_n to_o the_o soul._n yea_o he_o that_o before_o be_v indifferent_a in_o nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o no_o cause_n so_o bad_a but_o he_o will_v undertake_v it_o for_o gain_n or_o glory_n &_o think_v it_o well_o do_v as_o satan_n prevail_v chief_o by_o deception_n of_o our_o reason_n whereby_o we_o mistake_v virtue_n for_o vice_n and_o vice_n for_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o imitate_v hannibal_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o roman_n put_v on_o their_o armour_n and_o so_o his_o soldier_n be_v take_v for_o roman_n win_v a_o city_n by_o that_o policy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o stone_n so_o rough_a but_o he_o can_v smooth_v it_o what_o stuff_v so_o pitiful_a but_o he_o can_v set_v a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o like_o a_o bear_n he_o can_v lick_v into_o fashion_n the_o most_o misshape_a and_o deform_a lump_n or_o like_o a_o dog_n heal_v any_o wound_n he_o can_v reach_v with_o his_o tongue_n yea_o what_o golden_a eloquence_n will_v he_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n what_o brazen_a impudence_n what_o subtle_a shift_n what_o quaint_a qnirck_n what_o cunning_a conveyance_n what_o juggle_v shuffle_a and_o pack_v will_v he_o use_v to_o make_v any_o sin_n feasible_a like_o the_o hare_n which_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o her_o speed_n she_o will_v try_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o discourage_v we_o in_o good_a show_v each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triangular_a glass_n among_o the_o optic_n which_o will_v represent_v a_o way_n so_o foul_a so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v impassable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o tapestry_n but_o as_o he_o plead_v now_o with_o eloquence_n so_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v speak_v with_o thunder_n even_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v now_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o when_o satan_n for_o god_n chastisement_n be_v pill_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o clear_v the_o sight_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v move_v great_a love_n and_o affection_n as_o plato_n speak_v yea_o when_o to_o our_o cost_n we_o can_v adam-like_a see_v good_a from_o evil_n clear_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n can_v deceive_v no_o long_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o multitude_n into_o innumerable_a error_n yea_o if_o the_o fish_n do_v know_v of_o the_o hook_n or_o the_o bird_n do_v but_o see_v the_o net_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o understanding_n of_o fish_n and_o bird_n yet_o they_o will_v let_v the_o bait_n alone_o fly_v over_o the_o net_n and_o let_v the_o fowler_n whistle_n to_o himself_o thus_o god_n correction_n be_v our_o instruction_n his_o lash_n our_o lesson_n his_o scourge_n our_o schoolmaster_n his_o chastisement_n our_o advertisement_n and_o common_o the_o soul_n wax_v as_o the_o body_n wain_v &_o be_v wise_a to_o prescribe_v when_o the_o bone_n and_o sinew_n be_v weak_a to_o execute_v neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o become_v wise_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n good_a only_a but_o affliction_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o able_a to_o do_v other_o good_a also_o that_o be_v in_o any_o the_o like_a affliction_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o
the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o fester_a conscience_n can_v endure_v nothing_o even_o a_o word_n if_o it_o be_v please_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o pride_n if_o not_o it_o swell_v he_o with_o passion_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n like_o glass_n will_v sweat_v with_o the_o least_o breath_n and_o like_o a_o windy_a iustrument_n be_v put_v out_o of_o tune_n with_o the_o very_a distemper_n of_o the_o air_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o goodness_n no_o assault_n of_o evil_n can_v daunt_v it_o i_o more_o fear_v what_o be_v within_o i_o say_v luther_n than_o what_o come_v from_o without_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n without_o do_v never_o move_v the_o earth_n only_a vapour_n within_o cause_n earthquake_n jam._n 4.1_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o innocency_n when_o we_o be_v accuse_v than_o mildness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o accuse_v and_o commit_v for_o force_v his_o mistress_n answer_v just_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o gen._n 39.17_o 18._o and_o susanna_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n which_o they_o alone_o be_v guilty_a of_o never_o contend_v by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o but_o appeal_v unto_o god_n whether_o she_o be_v innocent_a or_o no._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n vers._n 42.43_o and_o hannah_n who_o reply_n to_o ely_n when_o he_o false_o accuse_v she_o of_o druukennesse_n be_v no_o other_o but_z nay_o my_o lord_n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o wicked_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a symptom_n of_o guiltiness_n than_o our_o break_n into_o choler_n and_o be_v exasperate_v when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n witness_n cain_n gen._n 4_o 9_o that_o hebrew_n which_o strike_v his_o fellow_n exod._n 2.13_o 14._o saul_n 1_o sam._n 20.32_o 33._o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.8_o joroboam_n 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.19_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk_n 3.19_o 20._o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.28_o 29._o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8.47_o 48._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n luk._n 20.19_o 20._o sin_n and_o falsehood_n be_v like_o a_o impudent_a strumpet_n but_o innocency_n and_o truth_n will_v veil_v themselves_o like_o a_o modest_a virgin_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o the_o more_o false_a the_o matter_n the_o great_a noise_n to_o uphold_v it_o paul_n be_v nothing_o so_o loud_a as_o tertullus_n the_o weak_a cause_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o forelay_v the_o shrewd_a counsel_n or_o the_o loud_a advocate_n error_n have_v always_o most_o word_n like_o a_o rot_a house_n that_o need_v most_o prop_n and_o crutch_n to_o uphold_v it_o simple_a truth_n evermore_o require_v least_o cost_n like_o a_o beautiful_a face_n that_o need_v no_o paint_n or_o a_o comely_a body_n which_o any_o decent_a apparel_n become_v we_o plaster_v over_o rot_a post_n and_o ragged_a wall_n substantial_a building_n be_v able_a to_o grace_v themselves_o so_o that_o as_o spark_n fly_v up_o show_v the_o house_n to_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o corrupt_v spittle_n show_v exulcerate_v lung_n so_o a_o passionate_a answer_n argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n why_o do_v the_o hare_n use_v so_o many_o doubling_n but_o to_o frustrate_v the_o send_v of_o the_o hound_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o former_a be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n emblem_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v harm_v will_v not_o once_o bleat_v and_o the_o latter_a unto_o swine_n which_o will_v roar_v and_o cry_v if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o swine_n and_o return_v to_o the_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o countenance_n with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n it_o throw_v they_o off_o as_o st_n paul_n do_v the_o viper_n unhurt_a junocence_n and_o patience_n be_v two_o buckler_n sufficient_a to_o repulse_n and_o abate_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o such_o charge_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n fear_v no_o such_o canon_n the_o conscionable_a be_v rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v by_o a_o foul_a mouth_n may_v reply_v as_o once_o a_o steward_n do_v to_o his_o passionate_a lord_n when_o he_o call_v he_o knave_n etc._n etc._n your_o honour_n may_v speak_v as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v not_o a_o word_n that_o you_o say_v for_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o suppose_v we_o be_v circle_v round_o with_o reproach_n our_o conscience_n know_v we_o innocent_a like_o a_o constant_a friend_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o cheer_v we_o against_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o good_a spirit_n will_v be_v as_o simon_n to_o christ_n its_o crosse-bearer_n a_o just_a man_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v take_v away_o his_o wealth_n his_o good_a part_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o treasure_n be_v above_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o bond_n he_o do_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o god_n banish_v he_o his_o country_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n kill_v his_o body_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o he_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n that_o contend_v with_o a_o upright_a man_n wherefore_o let_v all_o who_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_a name_n if_o conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o a_o enemy_n imputation_n repent_v and_o amend_v if_o otherwise_o contemn_v they_o own_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v as_o a_o barrtll_v of_o powder_n to_o temptation_n let_v thy_o be_v as_o a_o river_n of_o water_n yea_o see_v god_n esteem_v man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v although_o former_o thou_o have_v be_v culpable_a yet_o now_o thou_o may_v answer_v for_o thyself_o as_o paul_n do_v for_o onesimus_n though_o in_o time_n past_a i_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o now_o i_o be_o profitable_a and_o oppose_v to_o they_o that_o sweet_a and_o divine_a sentence_n of_o sweet_a and_o holy_a bernard_n tell_v i_o not_o satan_n what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o what_o i_o be_o and_o will_v be_v or_o that_o of_o beza_n in_o the_o like_a case_n whatsoever_o i_o be_v i_o be_o now_o in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o trouble_v thou_o i_o may_v have_v so_o continue_v long_o enough_o ere_o thou_o will_v have_v vex_v at_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o saviour_n or_o that_o apothegme_n of_o diogenes_n to_o a_o base_a fellow_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v once_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o money_n who_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o i_o be_v once_o but_o such_o as_o i_o be_o now_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v yea_o thou_o may_v say_v by_o how_o much_o more_o i_o have_v former_o sin_v by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n now_o magnify_v as_o st_n augustine_n hear_v the_o donatist_n revile_v he_o for_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o his_o youth_n answer_v the_o more_o desperate_a my_o disease_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o admire_v the_o physician_n yea_o thou_o may_v yet_o strain_v it_o a_o peg_n high_o and_o say_v the_o great_a my_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v my_o honour_n as_o the_o devil_n which_o mary_n magdalen_n once_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o her_o glory_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v ill_a tongue_n let_v our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o deserve_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o avoid_v they_o for_o how_o little_a be_v that_o man_n hurt_n who_o malice_n condemn_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n commend_v in_o heaven_n let_v the_o world_n accuse_v i_o so_o long_o as_o god_n acquit_v i_o i_o care_v not_o chap._n xviii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o revenge_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o revenge_n certain_o in_o take_v revenge_n a_o man_n be_v but_o even_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o pass_v it_o over_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o pardon_v yea_o quoth_v alexander_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a than_o to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o deserve_v ill_a and_o st_n gregory_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o suffer_v injury_n by_o silence_n than_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o answer_v again_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o chide_v when_o ambassador_n have_v offer_v they_o undecency_n but_o deny_v they_o audience_n as_o if_o silence_n be_v the_o way_n royal_a to_o correct_v a_o wrong_n and_o certain_o he_o enjoy_v a_o brave_a composedness_n that_o seat_n himself_o above_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o injurious_a claw_n like_o
yea_o let_v death_n happen_v it_o matter_n not_o when_o a_o malefactor_n have_v sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n let_v the_o assize_n come_v when_o they_o will_v the_o soon_o the_o better_a but_o to_o this_o be_v add_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o comfort_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o surpass_v all_o commend_v and_o never_o do_v man_n find_v pleasure_n upon_o earth_n like_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o a_o appease_v conscience_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o quiet_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o have_v thou_o who_o most_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o these_o comfort_n thou_o will_v not_o change_v they_o for_o all_o that_o satan_n once_o offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v now_o accept_v by_o many_o o_o good_a life_n say_v a_o ancient_a father_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o another_o sweet_a be_v the_o felicity_n of_o that_o man_n who_o work_n be_v just_a and_o who_o desire_n be_v innocent_a though_o he_o be_v in_o phaleris_n bull._n for_o these_o be_v privilege_n which_o make_v paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a for_o though_o he_o be_v under_o his_o persecutor_n for_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o above_o they_o for_o inward_a consolation_n neither_o have_v wealthy_a croesus_n so_o much_o riches_n in_o his_o coffer_n as_o poor_a job_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o have_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n make_v sure_a to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o desire_n be_v there_o our_o self_n be_v and_o the_o heavenly-minded_n live_v not_o so_o much_o where_o they_o live_v as_o where_o they_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n sure_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v brim_n full_a of_o brave_a thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o this_o meditation_n god_n be_v my_o father_n the_o church_n my_o mother_n christ_n the_o judge_n my_o elder_a brother_n and_o advocate_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o comforter_n the_o angel_n my_o attendance_n all_o the_o creature_n i_o for_o use_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n i_o for_o benefit_n the_o world_n my_o june_n heaven_n my_o home_n god_n be_v always_o with_o i_o before_o i_o within_o i_o overseeing_a i_o i_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n he_o with_o i_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o accustom_a meal_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o keep_v natural_a heat_n from_o decay_v and_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o behold_v yet_o a_o great_a privilege_n these_o comfort_n do_v not_o only_o support_v and_o refresh_v we_o and_o so_o supply_v our_o loss_n in_o common_a calamity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_n which_o otherwise_o be_v intolerable_a the_o natural_a man_n stomach_n can_v of_o all_o enemy_n endure_v hunger_n yea_o a_o prison_n where_o he_o must_v always_o lie_v under_o hatch_n make_v he_o all_o amort_a but_o worthy_a hawk_n can_v clap_v his_o hand_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o vincentius_n as_o luther_n report_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o glory_v when_o they_o make_v he_o go_v upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rose_n and_o another_o that_o i_o read_v of_o say_v my_o good_a friend_n i_o now_o find_v it_o true_a indeed_o he_o that_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n centuplum_fw-la a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o i_o have_v it_o in_o that_o centuplum_fw-la peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o i_o at_o part_v and_o this_o make_v ignatius_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o monarch_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o like_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v thus_o try_v for_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o bone_n crush_v between_o the_o wild_a beast_n tooth_n he_o say_v now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o anaxarchus_n be_v lay_v along_o in_o a_o trough_n of_o stone_n and_o smite_v with_o iron_n sledge_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o nicocreon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o cyprus_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o strike_v smite_v and_o beat_v it_o be_v not_o anaxarchus_n but_o his_o vail_n you_o martyr_v so_o and_o a_o child_n in_o josephus_n be_v all_o rent_n to_o death_n with_o bite_a snipper_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o antiochus_n can_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a assure_v and_o undaunted_a voice_n tyrant_n thou_o lose_v time_n lo_o i_o be_o still_o at_o my_o ease_n what_o be_v that_o smart_a pain_n where_o be_v those_o torment_n which_o whilom_o thou_o do_v so_o threaten_v i_o withal_o my_o constancy_n more_o trouble_v thou_o than_o thy_o cruelty_n i_o and_o how_o many_o more_o of_o those_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_n be_v even_o ravish_v before_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o die_v so_o great_a and_o so_o pass_v all_o express_v be_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o fig_n and_o honey_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v truth_n so_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o believer_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o sweet_a shall_v his_o life_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v be_v never_o complete_o miserable_a till_o conscience_n again_o turn_v his_o enemy_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o most_o happy_a worldling_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o sin_n pardon_v he_o be_v complete_o wretched_a though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o suppose_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o tormentor_n within_o a_o self-condemning_a conscience_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o hell_n shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a portion_n certain_o this_o like_a a_o damp_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o paradise_n itself_o be_v not_o paradise_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o seem_o happy_a true_a wicked_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a less_o merry_a and_o more_o miserable_a than_o themselves_o yea_o some_o that_o mirth_n and_o mischief_n be_v only_o swear_v brother_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foundationlesse_a opinion_n for_o first_o no_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o another_o so_o think_v he_o second_o god_n word_n teach_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o joyful_a as_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o other_o may_v have_v st_n austin_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o shall_v want_v those_o delight_n he_o then_o find_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o but_o after_o when_o his_o nature_n be_v change_v when_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n put_v into_o he_o then_o he_o say_v o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v without_o those_o former_a sweet_a delight_n indeed_o carnal_a man_n laugh_v more_o but_o that_o laughter_n be_v only_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o mirth_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2_o cor._n 5.12_o or_o as_o another_o have_v it_o where_o o_o god_n there_o want_v thy_o grace_n mirth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o face_n yea_o their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v as_o that_o spanish_a judge_n well_o consider_v who_o when_o a_o murder_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a crowd_n of_o people_n bare_v all_o their_o bosom_n and_o feel_v upon_o their_o breast_n discover_v the_o guilty_a author_n by_o the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o tully_n who_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n innocency_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o his_o father_n because_o he_o so_o secure_o sleep_v yea_o as_o in_o profane_a joy_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n even_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o theatre_n say_v st_n augustin_n for_o our_o cheek_n may_v run_v down_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o our_o mouth_n sing_v forth_o praise_n the_o face_n may_v be_v pale_a yet_o
patient_a in_o his_o suffering_n but_o joyful_a esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o text_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o whereas_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o st_n paul_n witness_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o â—or_a a_o moment_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o where_o note_v the_o incomparablenesse_n and_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n light_a affliction_n receive_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n eternal_a glory_n answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o empty_a delight_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o their_o insufferable_a punishment_n be_v interminable_a and_o endless_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o sell_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o seven_o year_n their_o pleasure_n be_v short_a their_o pain_n everlasting_a our_o pain_n be_v short_a our_o joy_n eternal_a what_o will_v not_o man_n undergo_v so_o their_o pay_n may_v be_v answerable_a the_o old_a experiencâ—â—_n soldier_n fear_v not_o the_o rain_n and_o storm_n above_o he_o nor_o the_o number_n fall_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o troop_n of_o enemy_n against_o he_o nor_o the_o shot_n of_o thunder_a ordnance_n about_o he_o but_o look_n to_o the_o honourable_a reward_n promise_v he_o when_o philip_n ask_v democritus_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o quoth_v he_o if_o i_o die_v the_o athenian_n will_v give_v i_o a_o life_n immortal_a meaning_n he_o shall_v be_v statue_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o eternal_a fame_n if_o the_o immortality_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worthiness_n what_o shall_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o we_o alas_o virtue_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n if_o fame_n only_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o garland_n that_o do_v crown_v she_o but_o the_o christian_a know_v that_o if_o every_o pain_n he_o suffer_v be_v a_o death_n and_o every_o cross_v a_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v amends_o enough_o why_o say_v ambrose_n on_o his_o deathbed_n we_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v loser_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n such_o lamb_n in_o suffering_n that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v more_o weary_a with_o strike_v than_o they_o with_o suffer_v and_o many_o of_o they_o as_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o dine_v when_o modestus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n tell_v basil_n what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o confiscation_n of_o good_n cruel_a torture_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o fear_v not_o yea_o have_v i_o as_o many_o life_n as_o i_o have_v hair_n on_o my_o head_n i_o will_v lay_v they_o all_o down_o for_o christ_n nor_o can_v your_o master_n more_o benefit_v i_o than_o in_o this_o i_o can_v abound_v with_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n no_o matter_n quoth_v one_o of_o they_o what_o i_o suffer_v on_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n i_o care_v not_o quoth_v another_o what_o become_v of_o this_o frail_a bark_n my_o flesh_n so_o i_o have_v the_o passenger_n my_o soul_n safe_o conduct_v and_o another_o if_o lord_n at_o night_n thou_o grante_v i_o lazarus_n boon_n let_v dives_n dog_n lick_v all_o my_o sore_n at_o noon_n and_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n go_v about_o a_o christian_a achievement_n my_o comfort_n be_v though_o i_o lose_v my_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n yea_o i_o can_v endure_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n last_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o strong_o ravish_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n nay_o come_v fire_n come_v beast_n come_v break_v my_o bone_n rack_a of_o my_o body_n come_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o upon_o i_o come_v what_o can_v come_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v content_a to_o smart_v so_o they_o may_v gain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o light_v which_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o any_o way_n for_o their_o suffering_n no_o if_o he_o accept_v i_o when_o i_o have_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o believer_n i_o may_v account_v it_o a_o mercy_n i_o may_v show_v the_o like_o touch_v temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o have_v common_o more_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o dangerous_a because_o more_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a when_o valence_n send_v to_o offer_v basil_n great_a preferment_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o great_a man_n he_o may_v be_v basil_n answer_v offer_v these_o thing_n to_o child_n not_o to_o christian_n when_o some_o bad_a stop_v luther_n mouth_n with_o preferment_n one_o of_o his_o adversary_n answer_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o care_v neither_o for_o gold_n nor_o honour_n when_o pyrrhus_n tempt_v fabritius_n the_o first_o day_n with_o a_o elephant_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a a_o beast_n as_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o next_o day_n with_o money_n and_o promise_n of_o honour_n he_o answer_v i_o fear_v not_o thy_o force_n and_o i_o be_o too_o wise_a for_o thy_o fraud_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o exceed_v thus_o hope_n refresh_v a_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o misery_n depress_v he_o it_o make_v he_o defy_v all_o that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v say_v take_v away_o my_o good_n my_o good_a name_n my_o friend_n my_o liberty_n my_o life_n and_o what_o else_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a mark_n 10.29_o 30._o as_o when_o a_o courtier_n give_v it_o out_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o divert_v both_o term_n and_o parliament_n to_o oxford_n a_o alderman_n ask_v whether_o she_o mean_v to_o turn_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o thames_n thither_o or_o no_o if_o not_o say_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o enemy_n can_v take_v from_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o ocean_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o be_v joy_n without_o heaviness_n or_o interruption_n peace_n without_o perturbation_n blessedness_n without_o misery_n light_n without_o darkness_n health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n abundance_n without_o want_n ease_n without_o labour_n satiety_n without_o loathe_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n security_n without_o fear_n glory_n without_o ignominy_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n eye_n without_o tear_n heart_n without_o sorrow_n soul_n without_o sin_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a present_n or_o good_a absent_a for_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o fine_a that_o i_o may_v dark_o shadow_v it_o out_o since_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o fullness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o measure_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o infiniteness_n the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o immutability_n the_o perfection_n of_o state_n and_o immensity_n the_o perfection_n of_o place_n and_o immortality_n the_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o meat_n to_o our_o taste_n beauty_n to_o our_o eye_n perfume_n to_o our_o smell_n music_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o such_o be_v man_n parvity_n that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o comprehend_v it_o
intervening_a between_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o it_o suffer_v save_v the_o heart_n whole_a and_o cheer_v the_o body_n again_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o when_o you_o can_v pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o quiet_o you_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o if_o you_o have_v get_v a_o victory_n and_o the_o more_o your_o patience_n be_v still_o the_o less_o your_o pain_n be_v for_o as_o a_o light_a burden_n at_o the_o arm_n end_n weigh_v heavy_a by_o much_o than_o a_o burden_n of_o treble_a weight_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o shoulder_n which_o be_v make_v to_o bear_v so_o if_o a_o man_n set_v patience_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o weight_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o that_o be_v want_v in_o a_o word_n patience_n be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o medicine_n that_o it_o cure_v and_o overcome_v all_o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o envy_n the_o hand_n from_o revenge_n the_o tongue_n from_o contumely_n the_o whole_a body_n from_o smart_n it_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n without_o weapon_n final_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o make_v calamity_n no_o calamity_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o man_n common_o say_v in_o necessitate_a suffering_n what_o remedy_n but_o patience_n therefore_o patience_n be_v a_o confess_a remedy_n wherefore_o say_v one_o be_v unable_a to_o direct_v event_n i_o govern_v myself_o and_o if_o they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o i_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o they_o if_o i_o can_v fling_v what_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o will_v somewhat_o mend_v it_o by_o play_v the_o cast_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v o_o that_o all_o implacable_a person_n who_o double_a their_o suffering_n through_o long_a study_n of_o revenge_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o bear_v what_o they_o must_v bear_v patient_o then_o will_v they_o find_v that_o patience_n can_v no_o less_o mitigate_v evil_n than_o impatience_n exasperate_v they_o a_o profitable_a prescription_n indeed_o may_n some_o say_v but_o of_o a_o hard_a execution_n hard_o indeed_o to_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v two_o burden_n on_o his_o back_n at_o once_o viz._n his_o affliction_n and_o his_o sin_n which_o add_v weight_n to_o his_o affliction_n to_o carry_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o namely_o his_o affliction_n yea_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n in_o which_o nothing_o will_v grow_v but_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o other_o place_n if_o the_o will_v be_v we_o the_o good_a will_n be_v go_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o nature_n and_o have_v nought_o but_o what_o thou_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o thou_o well_o may_v thou_o envy_v at_o it_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o imitate_v it_o for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v two_o miracle_n in_o a_o christian._n a_o protestant_a martyr_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o furious_a and_o outrageous_a flame_n cry_v out_o behold_v you_o papist_n who_o nothing_o will_v convince_v but_o miracle_n here_o see_v one_o indeed_o for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o i_o like_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o cassianus_n report_v that_o when_o a_o martyr_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o ask_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n what_o miracle_n his_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v what_o you_o now_o behold_v enable_v i_o so_o to_o bear_v your_o contumely_n and_o undergo_v all_o these_o torture_n so_o patient_o that_o i_o be_o not_o once_o move_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o miracle_n worthy_a your_o take_a notice_n of_o indeed_o what_o have_v we_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a in_o comparison_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n for_o zacheus_n a_o man_n both_o rich_a and_o covetous_a to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o make_v restitution_n with_o the_o residue_n and_o all_o this_o in_o his_o health_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o joseph_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mistress_n shall_v not_o burn_v with_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v you_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o smile_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o of_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a wolf_n bear_n lion_n we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o meek_a lamb_n &_o harmless_a dove_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v indeed_o they_o be_v no_o miracle_n if_o naâ—uro_n can_v produce_v the_o like_a effect_n but_o she_o must_v not_o look_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o grace_n st_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o proud_a natural_a man_n of_o you_o all_o his_o word_n be_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i_o phil._n 3.4_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o patience_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5.5_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o have_v thou_o then_o a_o desire_n after_o this_o invincible_a patience_n seek_v first_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o that_o rod_n of_o myrtle_n which_o as_o pliny_n report_v make_v the_o traveller_n that_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n never_o to_o be_v faint_a or_o weary_a will_v thou_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ask_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1.5_o will_v thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o vers_n 6._o will_v thou_o have_v faith_n be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v i_o commend_v thou_o chap._n xxiii_o because_o our_o enemy_n be_v ignorant_a 2._o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v three_o 1_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a 2_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o malign_v or_o reckon_v of_o 3_o because_o their_o expectation_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v 1._o he_o well_o consider_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v carnal_a fleshly_a unregenerate_a can_v discern_v the_o spiritual_a object_n at_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v father_n forgive_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o alas_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n they_o do_v but_o imitate_v oedipus_n who_o kill_v his_o father_n laius_n king_n of_o thebes_n and_o think_v he_o have_v kill_v his_o enemy_n socrates_n be_v persuade_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o a_o fellow_n that_o kick_v he_o answer_v if_o a_o asse-had_a kick_v i_o shall_v i_o have_v set_v my_o wit_n to_o he_o and_o kick_v he_o again_o or_o if_o a_o mastiff_n have_v bite_v i_o will_v you_o have_v i_o go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o another_o time_n that_o such_o a_o one_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o he_o reply_v alas_o the_o man_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o but_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v what_o he_o speak_v diogenes_n be_v tell_v that_o many_o despise_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n portion_n to_o suffer_v of_o fool_n aristotle_n be_v tell_v that_o a_o simple_a fellow_n rail_v on_o he_o be_v not_o once_o move_v but_o say_v let_v he_o beat_v i_o also_o be_v absent_a i_o care_v not_o we_o may_v well_o suffer_v their_o word_n while_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o silent_a
himself_o with_o a_o unnecessary_a weapon_n one_o sword_n can_v serve_v both_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o goliahs_n own_o weapon_n shall_v serve_v to_o behead_v the_o master_n so_o this_o man_n own_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o acquit_v thou_o yea_o as_o david_n have_v goliath_n to_o bear_v his_o sword_n for_o he_o so_o thy_o very_a enemy_n shall_v carry_v for_o thou_o both_o sword_n and_o shield_n even_o sufficient_a for_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o offence_n wherefore_o in_o these_o case_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o god_n people_n to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o dead_a image_n which_o though_o they_o be_v rail_v on_o and_o revile_v by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o hands_z and_o revenge_v not_o neither_o have_v they_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n to_o make_v reply_n psal._n 115.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o a_o example_n look_v upon_o david_n he_o be_v a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a at_o reproach_n as_o any_o stock_n or_o stone_n they_o that_o seek_v after_o my_o life_n say_v he_o lay_v snare_n and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o do_v i_o evil_n talk_v wicked_a thing_n all_o the_o day_n sure_o it_o be_v their_o vocation_n to_o backbite_v and_o slander_v but_o i_o be_v as_o deaf_a and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o dumb_a which_o do_v not_o open_a his_o mouth_n i_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n psal._n 38.12_o 13._o this_o innocent_a dove_n be_v also_o as_o wise_a as_o a_o serpent_n in_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o blasphemous_a enchanter_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o as_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o we_o so_o be_v their_o challenge_n to_o fight_v when_o a_o young_a gallant_a will_v needs_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o a_o ancient_a try_a soldier_n who_o valour_n have_v make_v he_o famous_a it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o he_o may_v with_o credit_n refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o until_o his_o worth_a shoult_n be_v know_v equivalent_a to_o his_o say_v your_o ambition_n be_v to_o win_v honour_n upon_o i_o whereas_o i_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o disgrace_n from_o you_o the_o goshawk_n scorn_v to_o fly_v at_o sparrow_n those_o noble_a dog_n which_o the_o king_n of_o albany_n present_v to_o alexander_n out_o of_o a_o overflow_a of_o courage_n contemn_v to_o encounter_v with_o any_o beast_n but_o lion_n and_o elephant_n as_o for_o staggs_n wild_a boar_n and_o bear_n they_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o that_o see_v they_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o so_o the_o regenerate_v man_n which_o fight_v daily_o with_o their_o king_n satan_n scorn_v to_o encounter_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o slave_n the_o carnal_a man_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n that_o it_o add_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o show_v his_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n to_o be_v right_o generous_a and_o noble_a again_o second_o the_o wager_n be_v unequal_a to_o lay_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o russian_a and_o the_o blind_a sword_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n the_o one_o surpass_v the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n man_n or_o man_n beast_n even_o aristippus_n be_v deride_v by_o a_o scarless_a soldier_n for_o droop_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n can_v answer_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o thou_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o i_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v alexander_n when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o wrestle_v in_o the_o game_n of_o olympia_n answer_v he_o will_v if_o there_o be_v any_o king_n present_a to_o strive_v with_o he_o else_o not_o which_o be_v our_o very_a case_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a our_o pride_n than_o that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o most_o humble_a if_o we_o have_v it_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n when_o a_o ambassador_n tell_v henry_n the_o four_o that_o magnificent_a king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n ample_a dominion_n first_o say_v he_o he_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n be_v he_o so_o say_v henry_n and_o i_o be_o king_n of_o france_n but_o say_v the_o other_o he_o be_v king_n of_o portugal_n and_o i_o be_o king_n of_o france_n sai_z henry_n he_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o i_o be_o king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v king_n of_o sicily_n and_o i_o be_o king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v king_n of_o nova_n hispaniola_n and_o i_o be_o king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n and_o i_o say_v henry_n am_z king_n of_o france_n he_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n only_o equivalent_a to_o all_o those_o kingdom_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a the_o practice_n usual_a with_o so_o many_o as_o know_v themselves_o heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o future_a estate_n fret_v not_o thyself_o say_v david_n because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n psal._n 37.1_o 2._o this_o do_v excellent_o appear_v in_o that_o remarkable_a example_n of_o samaria_n besiege_v by_o benhadad_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 7.6_o 7._o as_o also_o in_o haeman_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o envy_v where_o half_o a_o hour_n since_o he_o have_v scorn_v as_o what_o can_v so_o much_o vex_v that_o insult_a agagite_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o lackey_n to_o a_o despise_a jew_n yea_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o follow_v stay_v but_o one_o hour_n more_o the_o base_a slave_n of_o persia_n will_v not_o change_v condition_n with_o this_o great_a favourite_n though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o riches_n and_o former_a honour_n to_o boot_v i_o may_v instance_n the_o like_a of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 15.9_o 10_o 19_o senacherib_n isa._n 37.36_o 37_o 38._o herod_n act_v 12.22_o 23_o and_o many_o other_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v upon_o so_o high_a a_o cogue_n but_o may_v with_o turn_v prove_v the_o low_a in_o the_o wheel_n and_o that_o pride_n can_v climb_v so_o high_a but_o justice_n will_v sit_v above_o she_o and_o thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o pity_v while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o die_v 3._o after_o death_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n say_v peter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o alas_o be_v thy_o enemy_n sure_a to_o enjoy_v more_o kingdom_n than_o ever_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o healthful_a than_o moses_n to_o live_v long_o than_o methuselah_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v the_o end_n to_o have_v his_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o silent_a dust_n and_o his_o soul_n torment_v in_o hell_n fiâ—e_v and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n when_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n have_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o be_v defeat_v by_o plato_n escape_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n when_o the_o tyrant_n desire_v he_o in_o writing_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o the_o philosopher_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o idle_a time_n as_o once_o to_o think_v of_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v he_o to_o a_o reckon_n the_o moon_n look_v never_o the_o pale_a when_o wolf_n howâ—_n against_o it_o neither_o be_v she_o the_o slow_a in_o her_o motion_n howbeit_o some_o shepherd_n or_o lion_n may_v watch_v they_o a_o good_a turn_n wherefore_o say_v st_n gregory_n pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n yea_o say_v st_n paul_n be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o that_o do_v thou_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v knrw_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o which_o thing_n himself_o have_v former_o find_v of_o force_n for_o with_o that_o contrary_a breath_n i_o mean_v that_o one_o prayer_n which_o st_n steven_n make_v at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v of_o a_o so_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o a_o saul_n a_o paul_n of_o a_o persecutor_n a_o preacher_n of_o a_o imposter_n a_o pastor_n a_o doctor_n of_o a_o seducer_n of_o a_o pirate_n a_o prelate_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o blesser_n of_o a_o thief_n
to_o good_a man_n as_o alexander_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n yea_o say_v epictetus_n it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o reputation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v evil_a when_o be_v do_v well_o and_o job_n be_v of_o his_o judgement_n which_o make_v he_o say_v if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o will_v i_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o yes_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n job_n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n especial_o sanctify_v will_v not_o conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n because_o in_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n what_o say_v that_o ethnic_a in_o seneca_n in_o this_o behalf_n man_n speak_v evil_a of_o i_o but_o evil_a man_n it_o will_v grieve_v i_o if_o marcus_n cato_n if_o wise_a laelius_n if_o the_o other_o cato_n or_o either_o of_o the_o scipio_n shall_v speak_v so_o of_o i_o but_o this_o as_o much_o comfort_v i_o for_o to_o be_v dislike_v of_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o goodness_n and_o luther_n the_o like_a i_o rejoice_v say_v he_o that_o satan_n so_o rage_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v likely_a i_o do_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o mischief_n whence_o jerom_n tell_v austin_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o all_o heretic_n do_v hate_n and_o traduce_v he_o indeed_o to_o hear_v that_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o its_o possible_a though_o rare_a for_o he_o to_o credit_v a_o false_a report_n and_o so_o credit_v it_o to_o report_v it_o too_o go_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o tear_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o passion_n and_o admiration_n as_o when_o caesar_n see_v that_o brutus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o help_v to_o stab_v he_o with_o bodkin_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v thou_o there_o my_o son_n but_o if_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n do_v the_o same_o if_o wise_a we_o value_v it_o not_o why_o o_o happy_a be_v thou_o say_v pious_a mirandula_n who_o live_v well_o among_o the_o bad_a for_o thou_o shall_v either_o win_v they_o or_o silence_v they_o or_o exasperate_v they_o if_o thou_o win_v they_o thou_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o add_v to_o thy_o own_o glory_n if_o thou_o silence_v they_o thou_o shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o torment_n and_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o exasperate_v they_o thereby_o to_o hate_n and_o traduce_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n then_o most_o happy_a for_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o do_v but_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o evil_n which_o thou_o suffer_v and_o st_n peter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o st_n austin_n with_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v frequent_a they_o that_o backbite_v i_o etc._n etc._n do_v against_o their_o will_n increase_v my_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n alas_o the_o dirty_a foot_n of_o such_o adversary_n the_o more_o they_o treâ—d_v and_o rub_v the_o more_o lustre_n they_o give_v the_o figure_n grave_v in_o gold_n their_o causeless_a aspersion_n do_v but_o rub_v our_o glory_n the_o bright_a and_o what_o else_o do_v judas_n touch_v mary_n when_o he_o deprave_v she_o in_o our_o saviour_n presence_n for_o pour_v that_o precious_a ointment_n on_o his_o foot_n joh._n 12._o which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o her_o praise_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n mar._n 14.9_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a renown_n do_v the_o traitor_n reproach_n occasion_v she_o like_o as_o the_o treason_n of_o pausanias_n augment_v the_o fame_n of_o themistocles_n yea_o their_o evil_a report_n may_v possible_o enrich_v a_o man_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o come_v to_o preferment_n by_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o religious_a gentleman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hurt_n which_o lewd_a man_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v godly_a wise_n that_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o think_v to_o tax_v and_o traduce_v they_o do_v in_o truth_n commend_v we_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o word_n as_o he_o say_v of_o good_a fellow_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o worse_a the_o better_o indeed_o swinish_a man_n may_v believe_v their_o misreport_n because_o they_o be_v judge_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v inquire_v no_o further_o but_o believe_v at_o first_o but_o the_o wise_a know_v their_o tongue_n to_o be_v no_o slander_n yea_o they_o will_v either_o smell_v out_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n in_o the_o relator_n or_o spy_v out_o in_o his_o lie_n one_o lame_a leg_n or_o other_o as_o lie_n be_v rare_o without_o and_o indeed_o if_o ill_a tongue_n can_v make_v man_n ill_o good_a man_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a take_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v read_v like_o hebrew_n backward_o and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o present_o give_v credit_n to_o accusation_n be_v either_o wicked_a himself_o or_o very_o childish_a in_o discretion_n then_o let_v we_o count_v their_o slander_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o honourable_a badge_n and_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o innocency_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o any_o such_o person_n do_v rail_v on_o we_o let_v our_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o his_o word_n credit_v of_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o satan_n wile_n second_o care_v not_o to_o have_v ill_a man_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o wâ—rt_v worse_o thou_o shall_v hear_v better_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o lewd_a as_o they_o be_v thou_o shall_v never_o hear_v a_o ill_a word_n from_o they_o three_o look_v not_o to_o have_v every_o man_n good_a word_n since_o some_o be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o vice_n as_o other_o be_v with_o virtue_n beside_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o draw_v all_o the_o air_n into_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o breath_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o purchase_v every_o man_n good_a word_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o money_n for_o philip_n of_o macedon_n have_v give_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o one_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o be_v after_o that_o high_o praise_v by_o he_o which_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n either_o to_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n of_o god_n prescribr_v beside_o a_o man_n have_v better_o endure_v the_o soar_n than_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n for_o a_o plaster_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o who_o have_v a_o evil_a tongue_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v praise_v of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v by_o renounce_v the_o world_n eschew_v the_o praise_n of_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n chap._n xxvii_o because_o our_o enemy_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n one_o reason_n why_o we_o bear_v injury_n so_o patient_o be_v that_o our_o enemy_n and_o other_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n which_o oft_o prevail_v more_o than_o precept_n as_o how_o many_o infidel_n be_v win_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o see_v christian_n endure_v the_o flame_n so_o patient_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v flain_n they_o be_v but_o not_o conquer_v those_o who_o precept_n do_v not_o so_o effectual_o move_v we_o see_v they_o sometime_o induce_v by_o example_n sozomen_n report_n that_o the_o devout_a life_n of_o a_o poor_a captive_a christian_a woman_n make_v a_o king_n and_o all_o his_o family_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eusebius_n from_o clement_n report_v that_o when_o a_o wicked_a accuser_n have_v bring_v st_n james_n to_o condemnation_n see_v his_o christian_a fortitude_n he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v take_v to_o execution_n with_o he_o where_o after_o confession_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o kiss_v and_o pray_v for_o
each_o other_o and_o so_o be_v both_o behead_v together_o in_o the_o duel_n of_o essendon_n between_o canutus_n and_o edmond_n ironfide_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n after_o long_a and_o equal_a combat_n find_v each_o other_o worth_n and_o valour_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n embrace_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n put_v on_o each_o other_o apparel_n and_o arm_n as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o express_v the_o atonement_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o make_v transaction_n of_o their_o person_n one_o to_o the_o other_o canutus_n be_v edmond_n and_o edmond_n canutus_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.7_o under_o the_o general_a of_o good_a work_n be_v include_v patience_n as_o one_o main_a special_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o and_o it_o stand_v to_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o every_o christian_a be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o crucify_a man_n second_o love_n be_v christ_n badge_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v to_o cover_v offence_n with_o the_o mantle_n of_o peace_n and_o three_o religion_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o even_o our_o enemy_n so_o resemble_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v not_o scornful_a but_o look_v with_o the_o same_o face_n upon_o every_o plot_n of_o earth_n not_o only_o the_o stately_a palace_n and_o pleasant_a garden_n be_v visit_v by_o his_o beam_n but_o mean_a cottage_n neglect_a bog_n and_o moat_n and_o indeed_o sincerity_n love_v to_o be_v universal_a like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o window_n which_o not_o only_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o also_o to_o passenger_n in_o the_o street_n well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o every_o condition_n be_v equidistant_a from_o heaven_n if_o god_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n in_o which_o case_n who_o will_v not_o do_v his_o utmost_a aristippus_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o take_v so_o patient_o dionysius_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n answer_v the_o fisherman_n to_o take_v a_o little_a gudgeon_n do_v abide_v to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o slime_n and_o salt_n water_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o a_o philosopher_n suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o little_a spittle_n for_o the_o take_n of_o a_o great_a whale_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v up_o with_o blow_n a_o word_n seasonable_o give_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o injury_n like_o a_o rudder_n sometime_o steer_v a_o man_n quite_o into_o another_o course_n the_o nature_n of_o many_o man_n be_v forward_o to_o accept_v of_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o negligent_a to_o sue_v for_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v spend_v secret_a wish_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v cost_v they_o no_o endeavour_n unless_o their_o enemy_n yield_v first_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v out_o but_o if_o once_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v answer_v the_o least_o reflection_n of_o this_o warmth_n make_v they_o yield_v and_o pliable_a and_o that_o endeavour_n be_v spend_v to_o purpose_n which_o either_o make_v a_o friend_n or_o unmake_n a_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o a_o more_o pregnant_a example_n than_o the_o levite_n father_n in_o law_n i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o make_v any_o mean_n for_o reconciliation_n but_o when_o remission_n come_v home_o to_o his_o door_n no_o man_n can_v entertain_v it_o more_o thankful_o see_v such_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o son_n aristippus_n and_o aeschines_n two_o famous_a philosopher_n be_v fall_v at_o variance_n aristippus_n come_v to_o aeschines_n and_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v friend_n again_o yes_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n say_v aeschines_n remember_v then_o say_v aristippus_n that_o though_o i_o be_v your_o elder_n yet_o i_o seek_v for_o peace_n true_a say_v aeschines_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v ever_o acknowledge_v you_o the_o more_o worthy_a man_n for_o i_o begin_v the_o strife_n and_o you_o the_o peace_n when_o iron_n meet_v with_o iron_n there_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o stubborn_a jar_n but_o let_v wool_n meet_v that_o rough_a mettle_n this_o yield_a turn_n resistance_n into_o embrace_v yea_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o more_o estimation_n with_o his_o enemy_n if_o ingenuous_a have_v vanquish_v he_o this_o way_n then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v his_o enemy_n at_o all_o thy_o great_a enemy_n shall_v if_o he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v either_o bowel_n or_o brain_n confess_v ingenuous_o to_o thou_o as_o saul_n once_o to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n as_o what_o heart_n of_o stone_n can_v have_v acknowledge_v less_o saul_n will_v have_v kill_v david_n and_o can_v not_o david_n can_v have_v kill_v saul_n and_o will_v not_o beside_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o enemy_n as_o one_o say_v be_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a parish_n of_o friend_n or_o neuter_n and_o such_o a_o conquest_n be_v like_o that_o which_o evagrius_n record_v of_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o they_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o cosroes_n one_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o this_o cosros_n make_v a_o law_n that_o never_o after_o any_o king_n of_o persia_n shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n action_n salve_v up_o with_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n be_v as_o not_o do_v yea_o as_o a_o bone_n once_o break_v be_v strong_a after_n well_o set_v so_o be_v love_n after_o such_o a_o reconcilement_n whereas_o by_o return_v a_o bitter_a answer_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n case_n his_o own_o even_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n bite_v another_o dog_n make_v he_o that_o be_v bite_v become_v mad_a too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o happy_o it_o may_v and_o not_o a_o little_a further_o god_n glory_n and_o make_v satan_n a_o loser_n as_o thus_o let_v we_o shake_v off_o their_o slander_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n and_o these_o barbarian_n which_o now_o conceive_v so_o base_o of_o god_n people_n will_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v we_o be_v petty_a god_n yea_o will_v they_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o operative_a religion_n that_o thus_o change_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o new_a creature_n the_o hope_n whereof_o shall_v make_v we_o think_v no_o endeavour_n too_o much_o for_o if_o zopyrus_n the_o persian_a be_v content_a and_o that_o voluntary_o to_o sustain_v the_o cut_n off_o his_o nose_n ear_n and_o lip_n to_o further_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o lord_n darius_n against_o proud_a babylon_n what_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cause_n may_v be_v further_v against_o proud_a lucifer_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o suppose_v thy_o patient_a yield_a produce_v no_o such_o effect_n as_o may_v answer_v these_o or_o the_o like_a hope_n yet_o have_v patience_n still_o and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o seem_v you_o to_o forget_v he_o and_o he_o will_v the_o soon_o remember_v himself_o 2._o it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o end_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n be_v silent_a and_o then_o in_o case_n thou_o hear_v further_o of_o it_o from_o another_o if_o ill_o beware_v of_o he_o but_o condemn_v he_o not_o until_o thou_o hear_v his_o own_o apology_n for_o who_o judgement_n give_v and_o will_v but_o one_o side_n hear_v though_o he_o judge_v right_a be_v no_o good_a justicer_n or_o last_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n nor_o thou_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v patience_n and_o bear_v with_o he_o because_o his_o maker_n bear_v with_o thou_o chap._n xxviii_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 5._o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v three_o the_o 1_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o office_n 2_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n 3_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o glory_n reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v god_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o say_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o rom._n 12.19_o peter_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o
once_o the_o grecian_n be_v know_v from_o the_o barbarian_n by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n as_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n note_n shall_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n grow_v upon_o the_o barren_a mount_n of_o gilboa_n and_o nature_n where_o neither_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o rain_n of_o grace_n fall_v bear_v such_o fruit_n and_o shall_v not_o to_o thou_o a_o green_a olivetree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n plant_v beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v that_o civil_a honesty_n sever_v from_o true_a piety_n humility_n save_v knowledge_n sincere_a love_n to_o god_n true_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n justify_v faith_n a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o desire_v to_o edify_v and_o win_v other_o god_n accept_v not_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o carnal_a respect_n namely_o to_o obtain_v praise_n or_o profit_n thereby_o so_o that_o to_o suffer_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v without_o observe_v other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o to_o imitate_v that_o foolish_a patient_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n bid_v he_o take_v that_o prescript_n eat_v up_o the_o paper_n wherefore_o do_v not_o only_o subdue_v thy_o passion_n but_o sail_n with_o that_o contrary_a breath_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o we_o bless_v and_o with_o that_o of_o st_n steven_n who_o row_v both_o against_o wind_n and_o tide_n not_o only_o through_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o his_o enemy_n reproach_n but_o even_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v his_o body_n mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n have_v speculative_a knowledge_n if_o thou_o be_v save_v it_o will_v take_v away_o barrenness_n and_o make_v thou_o fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o expect_v this_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v only_a nature_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n expect_v it_o of_o we_o who_o have_v sense_n to_o govern_v nature_n reason_n to_o govern_v sense_n grace_v to_o govern_v reason_n jesus_n christ_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v so_o the_o compendium_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v imprint_v with_o capital_a letter_n in_o that_o large_a volume_n as_o in_o folio_n be_v sweet_o and_o harmonious_o contract_v in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la in_o the_o brief_a text_n of_o man_n who_o include_v all_o planet_n have_v be_v not_o life_n plant_n have_v life_n not_o sense_n beast_n have_v sense_n not_o reason_n angel_n have_v be_v life_n reason_n not_o sense_n man_n have_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o he_o more_o generality_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o planet_n life_n with_o plant_n sense_n with_o beast_n reason_n with_o angel_n but_o the_o believer_n have_v over_o and_o above_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a which_o no_o man_n be_v a_o mâ—er_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o here_o also_o if_o it_o be_v as_o orderly_o as_o pertinent_a i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v another_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a adjunct_n belong_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o a_o philosopher_n may_v soon_o envy_v than_o imitate_v yea_o it_o must_v put_v he_o beside_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o can_v conceive_v it_o possible_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n say_v st_n paul_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o which_o be_v to_o over-abound_a exceed_o with_o joy_n such_o a_o exuberation_n of_o joy_n as_o break_v forth_o into_o thankfulness_n and_o st_n james_n the_o like_a say_v my_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o jam._n 1.3_o 4._o god_n people_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o suffer_v just_o frrm_a god_n even_o when_o they_o suffer_v unjust_o from_o man_n as_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v who_o be_v no_o spy_n nor_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v accuse_v yea_o they_o have_v faithful_o present_v their_o money_n for_o their_o wheat_n neither_o have_v they_o steal_v their_o lord_n cup_n yet_o say_v they_o just_o be_v this_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n gen._n 42.21_o as_o a_o trespass_n be_v commit_v perhaps_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o and_o no_o punishment_n till_o now_o inflict_v behold_v thy_o creditor_n be_v now_o come_v and_o thou_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n have_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v thou_o i_o trow_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o though_o nature_n will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o for_o we_o must_v proceed_v and_o not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o nethermost_a form_n like_o drone_n he_o be_v not_o uppermost_a in_o this_o school_n of_o patience_n who_o suffer_v thing_n patient_o that_o must_v be_v suffer_v but_o he_o who_o do_v it_o willing_o cheerful_o and_o thankful_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la relate_v how_o the_o empress_n irene_n be_v depose_v from_o rule_v by_o her_o own_o servant_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n who_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n advance_v i_o a_o unworthy_a orphan_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o that_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o i_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o my_o sin_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o st_n jamâ—s_n be_v cut_v into_o piece_n limb_n by_o limb_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v upon_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o each_o member_n or_o joint_n the_o very_a heathen_a say_v st_n hierome_n know_v that_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o benefit_n receive_v but_o christian_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o because_o this_o path_n lead_v from_o the_o way_n of_o my_o intend_a discourse_n and_o you_o affect_v not_o to_o have_v i_o digress_v come_v we_o to_o the_o sixteen_o reason_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n example_n and_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n 16._o reason_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n they_o bear_v the_o slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n patient_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n example_n and_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o say_v st_n peter_n leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o he_o be_v call_v of_o his_o enemy_n conjurer_n samaritan_n wine-bibber_n etc._n etc._n be_v scoff_v at_o scorn_v scourge_v crucify_v and_o what_o not_o yea_o he_o suffer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o part_n first_o in_o every_o place_n hunger_n in_o the_o desert_n resistance_n in_o the_o temple_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n contumely_n in_o the_o judgement-hall_n crucify_a without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o every_o part_n his_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n his_o temple_n with_o blood_n his_o ear_n tingle_v with_o buffet_n glow_v with_o reproach_n they_o afflict_v his_o taste_n with_o gall_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o head_n with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n with_o nail_n his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o soul_n of_o anguish_n his_o whole_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o what_o he_o suffer_v as_o with_o what_o affection_n willingness_n and_o patience_n he_o suffer_v that_o do_v nobilitate_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o why_o descend_v he_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n he_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n touch_v the_o second_o what_o king_n ever_o go_v so_o willing_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v who_o so_o glad_o from_o execution_n as_o he_o to_o it_o what_o
man_n be_v ever_o so_o desirous_a to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o lose_v it_o witness_v that_o speech_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o pain_n till_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o use_v no_o other_o term_n than_o avoid_v satan_n and_o three_o with_o what_o patience_n he_o suffer_v all_o let_v both_o testament_n determine_v he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53.7_o his_o behaviour_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o wrest_v a_o angry_a word_n from_o he_o yea_o when_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v he_o i_o see_v not_o a_o frown_n i_o hear_v not_o a_o check_n from_o he_o again_o but_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o o_o the_o admirable_a meekness_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n why_o do_v we_o startle_v at_o our_o petty_a wrong_n and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o break_v into_o furious_a revenge_n upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o patience_n let_v not_o fall_v one_o harsh_a word_n upon_o so_o foul_a and_o bloody_a a_o traitor_n when_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o as_o before_o they_o cry_v out_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n he_o out_o cry_v father_n pardon_v they_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n crown_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n bathe_v all_o his_o body_n over_o in_o blood_n fill_v with_o reproach_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n as_o unmindful_a of_o all_o his_o great_a grief_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o that_o earnest_o father_n forgive_v they_o pendebat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la petebat_fw-la as_o st_n augustine_n sweet_o o_o patient_a and_o compassionate_a love_n you_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a jew_n you_o will_v be_v miserable_a he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o his_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o more_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o grief_n than_o of_o malice_n and_o so_o his_o lip_n also_o be_v open_a to_o the_o one_o shut_v to_o the_o other_o thus_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o doctor_n in_o his_o chair_n read_v to_o we_o all_o a_o lecture_n of_o patience_n for_o his_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o the_o same_o that_o gideon_n speak_v to_o israel_n he_o speak_v still_o to_o we_o as_o you_o see_v i_o do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o cunning_a or_o practise_v can_v make_v a_o strait_a line_n or_o perfect_a circle_n by_o steadiness_n of_o hand_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o compass_n beside_o be_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o like_a suffering_n what_o great_a encouragement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o caesar_n example_n who_o not_o only_o be_v in_o those_o battle_n but_o go_v before_o they_o yea_o his_o very_a eye_n make_v his_o soldier_n prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n when_o we_o read_v that_o young_a king_n philip_n be_v but_o carry_v in_o his_o cradle_n to_o the_o war_n do_v great_o animate_v the_o soldier_n beside_o what_o servanâ—_n will_v wish_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o his_o lord_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o thy_o master_n but_o thy_o maker_n shall_v pass_v his_o time_n in_o continual_a travel_n and_o thou_o in_o continual_a case_n when_o a_o lewd_a malefactor_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v with_o just_a photion_n rail_v at_o the_o judge_n the_o law_n his_o accuser_n and_o look_v on_o death_n with_o terror_n and_o amazedness_n he_o thus_o cheer_v he_o with_o encouragement_n do_v thou_o grudge_v to_o die_v with_o photion_n so_o say_v i_o to_o thou_o do_v thou_o grudge_v to_o suffer_v with_o thy_o saviour_n o_o bless_a jesus_n o_o thou_o coeternal_a son_n of_o thy_o eternal_a father_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v strange_a to_o be_v scourge_v with_o tongue_n or_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v thou_o bleed_v what_o lash_n can_v i_o fear_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o earth_n since_o thy_o scourge_n have_v be_v bear_v for_o i_o and_o have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o i_o true_a it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o extreme_o difficult_a for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a wherein_o he_o deal_v like_o the_o inhospitable_a savage_n of_o some_o country_n who_o make_v strange_a fire_n and_o a_o show_n of_o dismal_a torrour_n upon_o the_o shore_n keep_v passenger_n from_o land_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o smart_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o even_o within_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o to_o assist_v we_o and_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n and_o be_v not_o he_o able_a enough_o to_o vindicate_v all_o our_o wrong_n learn_v we_o therefore_o from_o he_o to_o suffer_v innocent_o patient_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o look_v to_o reign_v and_o not_o expect_v to_o suffer_v why_o christ_n himself_o go_v not_o up_o to_o his_o glory_n until_o first_o he_o suffer_v pain_n or_o will_v thou_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v impatient_a by_o seek_v present_a revenge_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n do_v thou_o bear_v with_o other_o god_n bear_v with_o thou_o be_v there_o a_o too_o much_o which_o thou_o can_v suffer_v for_o so_o patient_a a_o lord_n but_o to_o go_v on_o will_v thou_o follow_v god_n example_n then_o note_n whereas_o christ_n have_v in_o many_o particular_n command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n yet_o in_o no_o place_n sai_z saint_z chrysostome_n he_o infer_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o in_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o therein_o resemble_v we_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o still_a wind_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamb_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o dove_n now_o if_o we_o will_v resemble_v these_o three_o person_n we_o must_v be_v soft_o lamb_n dove_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a and_o take_v revenge_n so_o use_v violence_n we_o resemble_v rather_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v term_v dog_n wolf_n tiger_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o add_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v of_o injury_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a so_o especial_o in_o this_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n james_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n jam._n 5.10_o brother_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n you_o be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judes_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o have_v also_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.14_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o see_v how_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n example_n for_o who_o among_o we_o so_o love_v his_o benefactor_n as_o saint_n paul_n love_v his_o malefactor_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n even_o he_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o â—ell_v he_o among_o many_o example_n record_v for_o thy_o imitation_n and_o i_o behold_v the_o patience_n of_o job._n jam._n 5.11_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 20.17_o 18._o of_o isaâ—c_n chap._n 26_o 1â—_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 3â—_n 32_o 33._o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o brethren_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o goat_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n recompense_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n when_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o revenge_v for_o when_o these_o his_o enemy_n do_v hunger_n he_o feed_v they_o when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v
&_o 15.14_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o &_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o whereas_o believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 16.16_o 17._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v heart_n eye_n and_o ear_n sanctify_v from_o above_o deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o psa._n 111.10_o luk._n 24.45_o joh._n 15.15_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o no_o learning_n nor_o experience_n will_v serve_v to_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o &_o 3.19_o reason_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n discern_v natural_a object_n faith_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a but_o as_o mere_a sense_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a jer._n 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o eph._n 5.8_o and_o as_o to_o speak_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o man_n so_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o believer_n psa._n 25.14_o pro._n 3.32_o amos_n 3.7_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o prospective_n glass_n add_v to_o the_o corporal_a fight_n mat._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 12.46_o sense_n be_v a_o mere_a beast_n reason_v a_o mere_a man_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n some_o man_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n at_o full_a have_v all_o their_o light_n towards_o earth_n none_o towards_o heaven_n other_o like_v the_o moon_n at_o wain_n or_o change_v have_v all_o their_o light_n to_o heavenward_n none_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o eclipse_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o neither_o towards_o earth_n nor_o towards_o heaven_n now_o according_a as_o man_n be_v wise_a they_o prize_v and_o value_v wisdom_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o pro._n 18.15_o like_v solomon_n who_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o moses_n who_o study_v for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n and_o david_n who_o to_o get_v wisdom_n make_v the_o word_n his_o counsellor_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v in_o it_o prov._n 2.3_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10.14_o phil._n 3.8_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a man_n as_o little_a regard_n it_o prov._n 1.5_o 7_o 13._o a_o man_n desire_v not_o what_o he_o know_v not_o say_v chrysostome_n neither_o be_v unknown_a evil_n fear_v wherefore_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o illumination_n act._n 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o knowledge_n be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n despise_v of_o none_o but_o swine_n it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o it_o be_v of_o that_o grecian_a beauty_n no_o man_n ever_o love_v she_o that_o never_o see_v she_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v she_o but_o he_o love_v she_o lucian_n tell_v of_o a_o egyptian_a king_n who_o have_v ape_n teach_v when_o they_o be_v young_a to_o dance_v and_o keep_v their_o posture_n with_o much_o art_n these_o he_o will_v put_v into_o rich_a coat_n and_o have_v they_o in_o some_o great_a presence_n to_o exercise_v their_o skill_n which_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o what_o little_a sort_n of_o active_a nimble_a man_n the_o king_n have_v get_v and_o such_o as_o know_v they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o to_o so_o manlike_o and_o handsome_a a_o deportment_n but_o a_o subtle_a fellow_n that_o be_v one_o admit_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v and_o throw_v among_o they_o a_o handful_n of_o nut_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o spy_v but_o they_o present_o leave_v off_o their_o dance_n fall_v a_o scramble_n tear_v one_o another_o rich_a coat_n and_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o beholder_n who_o before_o admire_v they_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a ape_n these_o ensue_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v purposely_o take_v as_o a_o handful_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a sack_n to_o squander_v away_o among_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v such_o nut_n as_o will_v discover_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v man_n in_o appearance_n their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o well_o affect_v as_o aesop_n cock_n that_o prefer_v a_o barley_n corn_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o pliny_n moal_n that_o will_v dig_v under_o ground_n with_o great_a dexterity_n but_o be_v blind_a if_o bring_v into_o the_o sun_n or_o diaphontus_fw-la that_o refuse_v his_o mother_n blessing_n to_o hear_v a_o song_n or_o the_o israelite_n who_o prefer_v garlic_n and_o onion_n before_o quail_n and_o manna_n and_o so_o much_o for_o overplus_n to_o this_o division_n a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o grief_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o choice_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o holy_a and_o humane_a necessary_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o any_o way_n suffer_v tribulation_n the_o four_o impression_n by_o r._n young_a florilegus_n imprimatur_fw-la thomas_n gataker_n chap._n 33._o use_v and_o application_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n use_v 1_o these_o latter_a reason_n be_v dispatch_v return_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o former_a for_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o digression_n see_v the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o patience_n first_o if_o god_n send_v these_o affliction_n either_o for_o our_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o corruption_n or_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctification_n either_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o zeal_n or_o to_o provoke_v our_o importunity_n or_o for_o the_o double_n of_o our_o obligation_n see_v true_a gold_n fly_v not_o the_o touchstone_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v thus_o husband_v our_o affliction_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a i_o know_v god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o the_o time_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n yea_o at_o first_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o like_o samson_n lion_n look_v terrible_a in_o show_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v we_o and_o as_o child_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o see_v they_o mask_v so_o be_v we_o but_o tell_v i_o have_v not_o this_o roar_a lion_n prevail_v against_o thy_o best_a part_n have_v thou_o keep_v thy_o head_n whole_a i_o mean_v thy_o soul_n free_a for_o as_o fencer_n will_v seem_v to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o leg_n when_o they_o intend_v it_o at_o the_o head_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o strike_v at_o thy_o name_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o slay_v thy_o soul._n now_o instead_o of_o be_v overcome_v do_v thou_o overcome_v have_v this_o lion_n yield_v thou_o any_o honey_n of_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n have_v thy_o sin_n die_v with_o thy_o fame_n or_o with_o thy_o health_n or_o with_o thy_o peace_n or_o with_o thy_o outward_a estate_n do_v thou_o perceive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o come_v up_o and_o flourish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o thy_o recovery_n by_o how_o much_o more_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thy_o winter_n of_o adversity_n have_v be_v then_o thou_o have_v approve_v thyself_o christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o yea_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v of_o thou_o as_o saint_n paul_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.39_o to_o find_v this_o honey_n in_o the_o lion_n more_o than_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o former_a fear_n and_o grief_n and_o in_o case_n any_o man_n by_o his_o humiliation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v more_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a there_o be_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n or_o be_v any_o man_n by_o his_o
sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.22_o who_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o be_v you_o angry_a withal_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o water_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n displease_v you_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n if_o their_o master_n bid_v smite_v they_o must_v not_o forbear_v they_o may_v say_v true_o what_o rabshakeh_n usurp_v be_v we_o come_v without_o the_o lord_n isa._n 1.36.10_o yea_o be_v we_o not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o love_n and_o to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o to_o give_v you_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v afterward_o if_o you_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o which_o other_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n intend_v yea_o saint_n paul_n can_v rejoice_v even_o in_o tribulation_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v with_o that_o bless_a apostle_n that_o they_o rave_v in_o tribulation_n and_o like_o some_o beast_n grow_v mad_a with_o bait_v or_o like_o frantic_a man_n wound_v who_o find_v ingredient_n prepare_v to_o dress_v they_o tear_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o they_o if_o satan_n rob_v we_o of_o a_o bag_n of_o silver_n let_v not_o we_o call_v after_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v a_o bag_n of_o gold_n also_o if_o he_o afflict_v thou_o outward_o yet_o surrender_v not_o to_o he_o the_o inward_a rail_v not_o at_o the_o hangman_n but_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n fret_v not_o with_o joash_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o but_o submit_v with_o hezekiah_n isai._n 39.8_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v on_o thy_o back_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v on_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o be_v wrong_v call_v not_o thy_o adversary_n to_o account_v but_o thy_o self_n and_o let_v it_o trouble_v thou_o more_o to_o do_v ill_a then_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v more_o sorry_a that_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o it_o be_v know_v yea_o neither_o rage_n at_o the_o chirurgeon_n as_o madman_n nor_o swoon_v under_o his_o hand_n as_o milksop_n but_o consider_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a reproach_n in_o god_n service_n be_v our_o best_a preferment_n the_o lord_n so_o noble_a the_o servant_n can_v be_v too_o humble_a even_o bucephalus_n that_o disdain_v any_o other_o rider_n in_o all_o his_o trappings_o will_v kneel_v down_o to_o his_o master_n alexander_n and_o go_v away_o proud_a of_o his_o burden_n yea_o to_o go_v yet_o further_o let_v we_o with_o good_a old_a eli_n who_o be_v a_o good_a son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a father_n to_o his_o son_n even_o kiss_v the_o very_a rod_n we_o smart_v withal_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a for_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o yea_o let_v we_o receive_v his_o stripe_n with_o all_o humility_n patience_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n resolve_v as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bâ—adford_n who_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v i_o liâ—e_z i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v banish_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o swallow_v a_o bitter_a pill_n to_o gain_v health_n the_o stomach_n that_o be_v purge_v must_v be_v content_a to_o paâ—t_v with_o some_o good_a nourishment_n that_o it_o may_v deliver_v itself_o of_o more_o evil_a humour_n and_o the_o physician_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o patient_n the_o nurse_n better_o than_o the_o infant_n what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o it_o now_o the_o tenant_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o house_n therefore_o why_o be_v we_o not_o more_o joy_v in_o this_o then_o deject_v in_o the_o other_o since_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o worth_a then_o can_v be_v equal_v with_o whole_a pound_n of_o bodily_a vexation_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v they_o as_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n who_o love_v his_o child_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v wanton_n of_o they_o they_o that_o will_v tame_v pamper_v horse_n do_v add_v to_o their_o travel_n and_o abate_v of_o their_o provender_n as_o pharaoh_n serve_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v piece_n of_o timber_n cut_v and_o square_v and_o plain_v by_o the_o carpenter_n or_o stone_n hew_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o mason_n but_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v that_o these_o be_v stone_n and_o timber_n which_o the_o master_n will_v employ_v in_o some_o build_n if_o i_o suffer_v it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v reign_v and_o how_o profitable_a be_v that_o affliction_n which_o carry_v i_o to_o heaven_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o good_a change_n to_o have_v the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o smart_v for_o a_o while_n then_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a these_o wasp_n wicked_a man_n sting_v shrewd_o but_o the_o hornet_n satan_n will_v sting_v worse_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o not_o seldom_o do_v the_o infliction_n of_o a_o less_o punishment_n avoid_v a_o great_a neither_o must_v any_o man_n think_v to_o be_v always_o free_a from_o censure_n aspersion_n and_o wrong_n nor_o sometime_o from_o fault_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v it_o be_v for_o none_o but_o god_n to_o feel_v or_o want_v nothing_o indeed_o many_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o expect_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v bear_v nothing_o like_o minderide_n the_o sybarite_n who_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o rose-leaf_n which_o he_o lie_v upon_o be_v rumple_v together_o but_o this_o be_v to_o vilipend_v and_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n to_o make_v no_o repute_n nor_o reckon_v of_o his_o deep_a indulgency_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a approve_v our_o sincerity_n beyond_o all_o exception_n every_o man_n can_v open_v his_o hand_n to_o god_n while_o he_o bless_v but_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o to_o kneel_v to_o he_o while_o he_o scourge_v we_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o use_v 3._o three_o if_o the_o sharp_a suffering_n and_o bitter_a conflict_n and_o sore_a travel_n of_o god_n child_n be_v usual_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o joyful_a issue_n even_o the_o happy_a birth_n of_o save_a repentance_n &_o that_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o the_o surgeon_n cut_v they_o be_v only_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o a_o more_o durable_a and_o dangerous_a yea_o a_o far_o heavy_a pain_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o while_o their_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o rob_v they_o they_o do_v but_o enrich_v they_o as_o that_o sexton_n who_o in_o the_o night_n go_v to_o rob_v a_o gentlewoman_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o day_n before_o with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o have_v open_v the_o coffin_n loose_v the_o sheet_n and_o chafe_v her_o finger_n to_o get_v it_o off_o she_o have_v be_v but_o in_o a_o swoon_n before_o her_o spirit_n return_v she_o revive_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o live_v comfortable_o if_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o five_o loaf_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o strange_a arithmetic_n be_v multiply_v by_o division_n and_o augment_v by_o substraction_n then_o let_v none_o dare_v to_o flatter_v or_o flesh_n themselves_o because_o their_o estate_n be_v prosperous_a especial_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o leah_n who_o we_o may_v hear_v thus_o chant_v her_o happiness_n god_n say_v she_o have_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n because_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maid_n to_o my_o husband_n gen._n 30.18_o when_o she_o shall_v rather_o have_v repent_v then_o rejoice_v and_o the_o like_a with_o micah_n judg._n 17.13_o and_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23.7_o and_o dionysius_n when_o he_o find_v the_o wind_n favourable_a in_o his_o navigation_n after_o he_o have_v despoil_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o gold_n therein_o neither_o let_v such_o as_o suffer_v not_o censure_v their_o brethren_n that_o do_v as_o those_o
help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o he_o that_o doubtâ—_n not_o of_o his_o estate_n his_o estate_n be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o doubt_v and_o resolution_n be_v not_o meet_v touchstone_n of_o our_o success_n a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n common_o go_v bleed_a home_o when_o a_o humble_a fear_n return_v in_o triumph_n as_o it_o fare_v between_o the_o philistines_n and_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.10.11_o the_o philistines_n and_o goliath_n be_v exceed_v confident_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n much_o discourage_v and_o great_o afraid_a yet_o israel_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o philistines_n with_o their_o great_a goliath_n be_v overcome_v ver_fw-la 51.52_o they_o that_o be_v proud_o secure_a of_o their_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o frequent_o come_v thither_o as_o they_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o temporal_a thing_n so_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iâ—_n spiritual_a thing_n cantant_fw-la pauperes_fw-la lugent_fw-la divites_fw-la poor_a man_n sing_v and_o rich_a man_n cry_v who_o be_v so_o melancholy_a as_o the_o rich_a worldling_n and_o who_o sing_v so_o merry_a a_o note_n as_o he_o that_o can_v change_v a_o groat_n so_o they_o that_o have_v store_n of_o grace_n mourn_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o indeed_o want_v it_o chant_v their_o abundance_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a fail_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o high_a whereas_o god_n child_n find_v those_o comfort_n in_o extremity_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o expect_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o a_o secure_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v when_o it_o be_v guilty_a so_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o accuse_v when_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o itself_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o plain_a discharge_n but_o a_o bleed_a wound_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o bleed_v not_o some_o man_n go_v cry_v to_o heaven_n some_o go_v laugh_v and_o sleep_v to_o hell_n some_o conscience_n aswell_o as_o man_n lie_v speechless_a before_o departure_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o hell_n as_o jonas_n from_o israel_n towards_o tarshish_n fast_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o dream_v their_o case_n be_v pass_o good_a like_o a_o man_n which_o dream_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o honourable_a and_o it_o joy_n he_o very_o much_o but_o awake_v all_o be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n yea_o they_o hope_v undoubted_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hope_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n and_o inherit_v the_o bless_a promise_n when_o only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v enter_v who_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v wolus_n the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o credulity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lamb_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v the_o great_a heart_n as_o the_o sâ—tâ—g_n the_o do_v the_o hare_n the_o â—oney_n and_o the_o mouse_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v god_n refuse_v lion_n and_o eagle_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o queen_n of_o bird_n appoint_v the_o gentle_a lamb_n the_o fearful_a dove_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51_o 17._o and_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o only_o wâ—ary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n matth._n 11.28_o not_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o mark_n 2.17_o and_o will_v fill_v only_o such_o with_o comfort_n as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n righteous_a enough_o without_o he_o luk._n 1.53_o matth._n 15.24_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a yea_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o true_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v so_o render_v conscienceâ—_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o world_n good_n and_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v make_v better_o turn_v every_o probation_n into_o reprobation_n every_o dejection_n into_o rejection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o cry_v outâ—_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o who_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o artemon_n in_o plutarch_n who_o when_o ever_o he_o go_v abroad_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v a_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o crush_v he_o or_o to_o a_o certain_a foolish_a melancholy_a bird_n which_o as_o some_o tell_v stand_v always_o but_o upon_o one_o leg_n lest_o her_o own_o weight_n shall_v sink_v she_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o other_o over_o her_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v yet_o be_v not_o offend_v i_o can_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o thou_o for_o good_a be_v that_o fear_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o evil_a act_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o the_o sinner_n to_o live_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n thou_o be_v the_o better_a to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o at_o least_o the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o thy_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n so_o true_o love_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v as_o salvianus_n gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o commendation_n often_o remember_v in_o holy_a scripturâ—â—_n as_o a_o special_a and_o god_n child_n as_o for_o example_n job_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n job_n 1.1_o simeon_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n luk_n 2.25_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o and_o so_o of_o father_n abraham_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.12_o joseph_n a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o midwife_n in_o egypt_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1.17_o so_o that_o evermore_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a note_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n once_o go_v before_o work_v of_o righteousness_n will_v instant_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a and_o this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n luke_n 7_o 50._o christ_n tell_v she_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a intimate_v that_o this_o weep_v this_o repent_a faith_n be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o presume_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a mark_v 5.27_o to_o 35._o and_o that_o humble_a canaanite_n matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o and_o that_o importunate_a blind_a man_n luke_n 18.38_o to_o 43._o as_o if_o this_o humble_a this_o pray_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o save_a faith_n neither_o can_v thy_o estate_n be_v bad_a for_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v monica_n weep_v for_o her_o seduce_a son_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la pate_v ut_fw-la filius_fw-la istarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la pereat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o those_o tear_n shall_v ever_o perish_v wherefore_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o timorous_a faint_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o suspect_v every_o spot_n for_o a_o plague_n token_n do_v not_o die_v of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o motion_n be_v rest_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o where_o the_o day_n be_v perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o the_o diet_n undisturbed_a feast_n but_o as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n bung_v up_o close_o though_o you_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v receive_v no_o water_n so_o all_o plea_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deas'n_v with_o their_o own_o fear_n for_o as_o mary_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o speech_n of_o angel_n no_o not_o with_o the_o fight_n and_o speech_n of_o jesus_n himself_o till_o he_o make_v she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n nothing_o will_v do_v no_o creature_n can_v take_v off_o wrath_n from_o the_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o set_v it_o on_o wherefore_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o o_o lord_n
lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n habbak_v 3.17_o 18._o thou_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n injoine_n luk._n 10.20_o though_o thou_o had_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bless_v until_o we_o understand_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o three_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o he_o in_o all_o pressure_n time_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n for_o most_o disease_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n section_n 10._o ob._n buâ—_n when_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disease_n this_o tedious_a affliction_n this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cold_a love_n scarce_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o present_o to_o gape_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a speech_n of_o one_o lord_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o wâ—lt_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v when_o thou_o will_v thou_o arâ—_n god_n patient_n prescribe_v not_o thy_o physician_n it_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n skill_n to_o know_v how_o long_o his_o gold_n must_v be_v in_o the_o crusible_a neither_o take_v he_o it_o out_o of_o that_o hot_a bath_n till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purify_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n forbear_v come_v as_o samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o as_o why_o do_v god_n set_v noah_n about_o build_v the_o ark_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o a_o small_a time_n may_v have_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n thus_o he_o lead_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n forty_o year_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v travel_v from_o ramesis_n in_o egypt_n to_o any_o part_n of_o canaan_n in_o forty_o day_n this_o god_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deu._n 8.2_o he_o promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v this_o he_o perform_v not_o in_o tâ—irty_o year_n after_o he_o give_v david_n the_o kingdom_n and_o anoint_v he_o by_o samuel_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o many_o year_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n psal._n 119.123_o joseph_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v do_v he_o reverence_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o dungeon_n this_o god_n do_v to_o try_v we_o for_o in_o these_o exigent_n we_o show_v oâ—r_o selve_v and_o our_o disposition_n what_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o misery_n psal._n 75._o when_o i_o see_v convenient_a time_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o you_o think_v the_o time_n convenient_a let_v we_o tarry_v a_o little_a the_o lord_n leisure_n diliverance_n will_v come_v peace_n will_v come_v joy_n will_v come_v in_o mean_a while_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ient_a in_o misery_n make_v misery_n no_o misery_n again_o second_o he_o may_v delay_v his_o come_n for_o other_o end_n of_o great_a consequence_n martha_n and_o mary_n send_v to_o christ_n as_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o resâ—â—re_v lazarus_n their_o sick_a brother_n to_o health_n joh._n 11.3_o expect_v he_o without_o delay_n now_o he_o love_v both_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o yet_o he_o neglect_v come_v for_o many_o day_n let_v he_o die_v be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o he_o stanke_z but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o restâ—re_v 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n to_o health_n restore_v dead_a lazarus_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o greaâ—eâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n than_o they_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v ask_v neither_o do_v this_o only_a increase_n 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o thankfulness_n give_v they_o occasion_n ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o against_o all_o hope_n but_o it_o make_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o before_o do_v noâ—_n ver_fw-la 45._o three_o and_o last_o he_o delay_v thou_o the_o long_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n we_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a psal._n 90.15_o neither_o will_v he_o stay_v overlong_a for_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o and_o suffer_v be_v account_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a work_n so_o that_o the_o hard_a the_o conflict_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o conquest_n wherefore_o hold_v out_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o help_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o combatant_n nor_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o conqueror_n yea_o fight_v to_o the_o last_o minute_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o if_o thou_o faint_v to_o cheer_v thou_o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o second_v thou_o if_o thou_o conquer_v to_o crown_v thou_o whereas_o no_o combat_n no_o conquest_n no_o conquest_n no_o triumph_n object_n but_o my_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a â—o_o hold_v out_o answ._n true_a if_o thou_o trust_v to_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o first_o man_n will_n be_v a_o fugitive_a onesimus_n and_o god_n must_v call_v home_o that_o runagate_n subdue_v that_o rebel_n before_o we_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o when_o we_o have_v begin_v can_v we_o continue_v perficit_fw-la qui_fw-la efficat_fw-la he_o that_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o neither_o can_v we_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la suffer_v for_o he_o datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o not_o parum_fw-la but_o nihil_fw-la but_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o in_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v weak_a captive_n in_o he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o whence_o it_o be_v many_o sick_a man_n undergo_v patient_o such_o pressureâ—â—_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o measure_n never_o so_o small_a â—s_v always_o blessed_v with_o perseverance_n because_o that_o little_a be_v â—ed_v with_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n yea_o if_o grace_n but_o conquer_v we_o first_o we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v conquer_v all_o thing_n else_o whether_o it_o be_v corruption_n within_o we_o or_o temtation_n without_o we_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o elias_n time_n lick_v upâ—_n all_o the_o water_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o will_v this_o fire_n spend_v all_o our_o corruption_n no_o affliction_n without_o or_o corruption_n within_o shall_v quench_v it_o wherefore_o do_v but_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v out_o i_o mean_v with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n will_v not_o come_v but_o 〈◊〉_d dove_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n this_o sadness_n shall_v end_v in_o gladness_n this_o sorrow_n in_o sing_v but_o above_o all_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o 〈◊〉_d austin_n term_n it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v forth_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n treasury_n do_v not_o elias_n by_o turn_v this_o kâ—y_n one_o way_n lock_v up_o the_o whole_a heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o another_o while_n by_o turn_v the_o same_o key_n of_o prayer_n as_o much_o another_o way_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n unlock_v all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v they_o wide_o open_a that_o it_o rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v
own_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v other_o as_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v thy_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o through_o thy_o grace_n sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o become_v both_o medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o and_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a those_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v suitor_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n for_o these_o thy_o blessing_n spiritual_a so_o likewise_o we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n all_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o our_o temporal_a welfare_n beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o person_n with_o health_n strength_n and_o liberty_n in_o our_o estate_n with_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o spend_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o may_v ask_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o good_a name_n with_o a_o unreprovable_a report_n and_o so_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o labour_n except_o thy_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o it_o neither_o can_v our_o endeavour_n succeed_v well_o except_o thou_o prosper_v they_o bless_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v our_o final_a account_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o these_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o thou_o know_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o humble_o crave_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n which_o will_v be_v perform_v before_o supper_n and_o not_o when_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o be_v create_v who_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o thy_o presence_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o repair_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o christ._n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o â—haâ—_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v thy_o bounty_n herein_o yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o cover_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o thy_o beneficence_n thy_o blessing_n be_v without_o number_n yet_o our_o sin_n strive_v with_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o if_o we_o can_v count_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o thy_o creature_n they_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o gift_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o we_o return_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a thereunto_o well_o may_v we_o confess_v with_o judas_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o there_o stop_v but_o we_o can_v reckon_v their_o number_n nor_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v thou_o above_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n enjoy_v so_o much_o light_n or_o so_o many_o blessing_n as_o we_o above_o any_o creature_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ordain_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o yet_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n all_o the_o element_n all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n and_o serve_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o yea_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v thou_o only_a man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_v ingrateful_o rebel_v against_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v form_v let_v they_o be_v toad_n monster_n infidel_n beggar_n cripple_n or_o bondslave_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o castawaies_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o the_o best_a likeness_n and_o nurse_v we_o in_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o best_a land_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o the_o best_a and_o only_o inheritance_n even_o to_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o thousand_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n why_o shall_v thou_o give_v we_o thy_o son_n for_o a_o ransom_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o pledge_n thy_o word_n for_o a_o guide_n thy_o angel_n for_o our_o guard_n and_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o our_o perpetual_a inheritance_n why_o shall_v thou_o bestow_v health_n wealth_n rest_n liberty_n limb_n sense_n food_n raiment_n friend_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n upon_o we_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o who_o thou_o have_v deny_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o if_o thou_o shall_v draw_v all_o back_n again_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v just_a which_o be_v consider_v why_o shall_v any_o serve_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o who_o want_v nothing_o but_o thankfulness_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o hate_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o hell_n itself_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v every_o cogitation_n speech_n and_o action_n of_o we_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v now_o ask_v we_o what_o lust_n be_v assuage_v what_o affection_n qualify_v what_o passion_n expel_v what_o sin_n reâ—pented_v of_o what_o good_a perform_v since_o we_o begin_v to_o receive_v thy_o blessing_n to_o this_o day_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v against_o our_o selus_fw-la that_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n have_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o ouâ—_n whole_a life_n to_o leave_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o forbidde_v yet_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v if_o we_o can_v give_v thou_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o thus_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o liâ—t_v up_o our_o eâ—es_n unto_o thou_o yea_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v with_o cain_n yet_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n turn_v into_o joy_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o our_o wickedness_n against_o our_o selus_fw-la only_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o setâ—le_v it_o in_o thy_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v draw_v virtue_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v â—o_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n necessity_n and_o infirmites_n it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v make_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n so_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o thou_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n but_o turn_v thou_o we_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o what_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o thy_o mercy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o sin_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v we_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o thou_o be_v good_a nor_o so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o pardon_v if_o we_o repent_v o_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v we_o repentance_n for_o we_o be_v weak_a o_o lord_n and_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v our_o selus_fw-la than_o we_o can_v at_o first_o make_v our_o selus_fw-la yea_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v our_o deadness_n
nor_o desire_v life_n except_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o restore_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n apt_a we_o be_v to_o all_o evil_a but_o reprobate_a and_o indispose_v to_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o we_o be_v altogether_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la unable_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o our_o mighty_a adversary_n but_o do_v thou_o fâ—ee_v our_o will_n and_o set_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n in_o cast_v down_o by_o thy_o spirit_n our_o rage_a lust_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n subdue_v our_o untamed_a affection_n and_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o as_o much_o honour_n thou_o as_o by_o your_o wickedness_n we_o have_v former_o dishonour_v thou_o wherefore_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n enable_v we_o to_o repent_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o never_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v once_o repent_v not_o foster_a any_o one_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n reform_v and_o change_v our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v corrupt_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o serve_v of_o thou_o and_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o thy_o glory_n as_o thou_o have_v direct_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n thereunto_o let_v not_o satan_n any_o long_o prevail_v in_o cause_v we_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n since_o we_o know_v that_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o sincere_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o many_o have_v find_v that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o our_o feeble_a and_o decrepit_a old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o serve_v of_o satan_n not_o once_o mind_v to_o leave_v sin_n until_o sin_v leave_v we_o yea_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o firm_o to_o resolve_v speedy_o to_o begin_v and_o continual_o to_o persevere_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a will_n inform_v and_o reform_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o mis-believe_a not_o misâ—live_a subdue_v our_o lust_n to_o our_o will_n submit_v our_o will_n to_o reason_n our_o reason_n to_o faith_n our_o faith_n our_o reason_n our_o will_n our_o selus_fw-la to_o thy_o bless_a word_n and_o will._n dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o corrupt_v our_o soul_n and_o darken_v our_o understanding_n separate_v they_o from_o we_o which_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o thou_o yea_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n also_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o son_n pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n we_o have_v this_o day_n or_o any_o time_n heretofore_o commit_v against_o thou_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n or_o of_o our_o age_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n whether_o commit_v of_o â—gnorance_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o conscience_n and_o the_o many_o check_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n see_v the_o time_n approach_v which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o rest_n and_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_v without_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o rule_a both_o therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n beseech_v thou_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o this_o night_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n from_o thieu_n fire_n and_o from_o all_o other_o danger_n ☞_o these_o thing_n we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n better_a than_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o righteousness_n plead_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o he_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n might_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o night_n follow_v and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n which_o will_v be_v perform_v before_o supper_n and_o not_o when_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o be_v create_v who_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o thy_o presence_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o repair_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o christ._n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o â—haâ—_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v thy_o bounty_n herein_o yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o cover_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o thy_o beneficence_n we_o no_o soon_o live_v than_o we_o deâ—served_v to_o die_v neither_o need_v we_o any_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o thou_o have_v spare_v we_o to_o this_o hour_n to_o try_v if_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o by_o repentance_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o we_o have_v turn_v from_o thou_o by_o sin_n yet_o thy_o mercy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o thy_o long-suffering_a to_o no_o end_n for_o whereas_o many_o have_v be_v win_v by_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o change_v we_o many_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v we_o many_o have_v be_v move_v by_o thy_o benefit_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o persuade_v we_o yea_o as_o if_o we_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o will_v abuse_v all_o thy_o gift_n so_o fast_o as_o they_o come_v â—hy_a blessing_n make_v we_o proud_a thy_o riches_n covetous_a thy_o peace_n wanton_a thy_o meat_n intemperate_a thy_o mercy_n secure_a and_o all_o thy_o benefit_n serve_v we_o but_o as_o weapon_n to_o rebel_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v profane_v thy_o day_n contemn_v thy_o ordinance_n resist_v thy_o word_n grieve_v thy_o spirit_n misuse_v thy_o messenger_n hate_v our_o reprover_n slander_v and_o persecute_v thy_o people_n seduce_v our_o friend_n give_v ill_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o thou_o and_o our_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o glorious_a name_n after_o which_o we_o be_v name_v and_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v whereas_o mean_a mercy_n and_o far_o weak_a mean_n have_v provoke_v other_o no_o less_o to_o honour_v thou_o and_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o beside_o which_o make_v ouâ—_n case_n far_o more_o miserable_a we_o can_v scarce_o resolve_v to_o amend_v or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o put_v off_o our_o conversion_n to_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o defer_v to_o repent_v till_o we_o be_v man_n now_o we_o be_v man_n we_o defer_v until_o we_o be_v old_a man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v old_a man_n we_o shall_v defer_v it_o until_o death_n if_o thou_o prevent_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o as_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o which_o serve_v thou_o all_o their_o life_n perhaps_o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o thou_o who_o search_v stâ—â—he_a heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v that_o too_o often_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ouâ—_n religion_n be_v much_o of_o it_o hypocrisy_n our_o zeal_n envy_v our_o wisdom_n policy_n our_o peace_n security_n our_o life_n rebellion_n our_o devotion_n deadness_n and_o that_o we_o live_v so_o secure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v indeed_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n
the_o cistern_n my_o bowel_n the_o sink_v my_o lung_n the_o bellows_o my_o tooth_n the_o chop_v knife_n except_o you_o divide_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o 32_o point_n of_o the_o sea-card_n both_o agree_v in_o number_n concoction_n be_v the_o cauldron_n and_o hunger_n the_o salt_n or_o sauce_n my_o belly_n be_v the_o low_a deck_n my_o kidney_n close_a cabin_n or_o receptacle_n my_o thigh_n be_v long_a gallery_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ship_n my_o arm_n and_o hand_n the_o can-hook_n my_o midriff_n be_v a_o large_a partition_n or_o bulk-head_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o my_o head_n be_v place_v the_o steeridge-room_n and_o chief_a cabin_n with_o the_o round-house_n where_o the_o master_n lie_v and_o these_o for_o the_o more_o safety_n and_o decency_n be_v enclose_v with_o a_o double_a fence_n the_o one_o duramate_a something_o hard_o and_o thick_a the_o other_o pia-mater_fw-la very_o thin_a and_o soft_a which_o serve_v instead_o of_o hang_n the_o ear_n be_v two_o door_n or_o scuttle_n fit_o place_v for_o entertainment_n the_o two_o eye_n be_v casement_n to_o let_v in_o light_n under_o they_o be_v my_o mouth_n the_o stowidge_n or_o stewards-room_n my_o lip_n be_v hatch_n for_o receipt_n of_o good_n my_o two_o nostril_n serve_v as_o grating_n to_o let_v in_o air_n at_o the_o one_o end_n stand_v my_o chin_n which_o be_v the_o beak-head_n my_o forehead_n be_v the_o upperdeck_a all_o which_o be_v trim_v with_o my_o fat_a instead_o of_o pitch_n and_o hair_n instead_o of_o ockham_n be_v colour_v with_o my_o skin_n the_o fore-deck_a be_v humility_n the_o stoarn_v charity_n active_a obedience_n the_o sail_n which_o be_v hoist_v up_o with_o the_o several_a yard_n halliars_n and_o bowling_n of_o holy_a precept_n and_o good_a purpose_n be_v let_v down_o again_o by_o sicklenesse_n faint_n and_o inconstancy_n reason_n be_v my_o rudder_n experience_n the_o helm_n hope_v of_o salvation_n my_o anchor_n passive_a obedience_n the_o capstain_v holy_a revenge_n the_o cat_n and_o fish_n to_o hawl_v the_o sheat-anchor_n or_o last_o hope_n fear_v of_o offend_v be_v the_o buâ—y_n virtue_n be_v the_o cable_n holy_a desire_n and_o sudden_a ejaculation_n the_o shroud_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v my_o mainmast_n premeditation_n the_o foremast_n desire_v of_o my_o own_o salvation_n the_o mizzen-mast_n saving-knowledge_n the_o boltsprit_fw-fr circumspection_n a_o sounding-line_n my_o light_n be_v illumination_n justice_n be_v the_o card_n god_n word_n the_o compass_n the_o meditation_n of_o life_n brevity_n a_o four-hour-glasse_n contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o grosse-staff_n or_o iacob_n staff_n the_o creed_n a_o sea-grammer_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n my_o loadstar_n the_o saint_n fall_v be_v sea-mark_n good_a example_n landmark_n repentance_n pump_n out_o the_o sink_n of_o my_o sin_n a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v i_o clean_o imputative_a righteousness_n be_v my_o flag_n have_v this_o motto_n be_v castanna_n down_o we_o perish_v not_o the_o flag-staff_n be_v sincerity_n the_o ship_n be_v victual_v afresh_o by_o read_v hear_v receive_v book_n be_v long-boat_n letter_n be_v little_a skiffe_n to_o carry_v and_o re-carry_a my_o spiritual_a merchandise_n perseverance_n be_v my_o speed_n and_o patience_n my_o name_n my_o fire_n be_v lust_n which_o will_v not_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v full_a feed_n and_o strong_a drink_n be_v the_o fuel_n to_o maintain_v it_o who_o flame_n if_o it_o be_v not_o suppress_v be_v jealousy_n who_o spark_n be_v evil_a word_n who_o ash_n be_v envy_v who_o smoke_n be_v infamy_n lascivious_a talk_n be_v as_o flint_n and_o steel_n concupiscence_n as_o tinder_n opportunity_n be_v the_o match_n to_o light_v it_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o servant_n to_o prepare_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v my_o pilot_n faith_n my_o captain_n fortitude_n the_o master_n chastity_n the_o masters-mate_n my_o will_n the_o cousin_n conscience_n the_o preacher_n application_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o chirurgeon_n mortification_n the_o cook_n vivification_n the_o calker_n self-denial_n be_v a_o apprentice_n of_o he_o temperance_n the_o steward_n contentation_n his_o mate_n truth_n the_o purser_n thankfulness_n the_o pursers-mate_n reformation_n the_o boatswain_n the_o 4_o humour_n sanguine_a choler_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o quarter-master_n christian_a vigilancy_n undertake_v to_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o starbord_v and_o larbord_v waâ—ch_n memory_n be_v clerk_n of_o the_o check_n assurance_n the_o corporal_n the_o armour_n innocence_n the_o mariner_n angel_n schismatic_n be_v searcher_n send_v aboard_o my_o understanding_n as_o master-gunner_n cull_v out_o from_o those_o who_o budg-cask_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n certain_a threat_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v my_o only_a powder_n and_o shot_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o gunners-mate_n holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n charge_v my_o tongue_n which_o like_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n shoot_v they_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o overthrow_v of_o my_o shirituall_a adversary_n my_o noble_a passenger_n be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n who_o retinue_n be_v divine_a grace_n my_o ignoble_a or_o rather_o mutinous_a passenger_n be_v worldly_a cogitation_n and_o vain_a delight_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o beside_o some_o that_o be_v arrant_a thieu_n and_o traitor_n namely_o pride_n envy_n prejudice_n but_o all_o these_o i_o will_v bid_v farewell_n when_o i_o come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n though_o i_o will_v but_o can_v before_o heaven_n be_v my_o country_n where_o i_o be_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n my_o king_n be_v jehova_n my_o tribute_n almsdeed_n they_o which_o gather_v it_o be_v the_o poor_a love_n be_v my_o country_n badge_n my_o language_n be_v holy_a conference_n my_o â—ellow_a companion_n be_v the_o saint_n i_o be_o poor_a in_o performance_n yet_o rich_a in_o god_n acceptation_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o my_o good_a be_v god_n free_a election_n i_o become_v bind_v into_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o my_o baptism_n i_o be_v enrol_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o first_o call_v i_o my_o freedom_n be_v justification_n it_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n my_o evidence_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o privilege_n be_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n my_o crown_n reserve_v for_o i_o on_o high_a be_v glorification_n my_o maker_n and_o owner_n be_v god_n who_o build_v i_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o material_a he_o fraught_v it_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o have_v set_v i_o to_o sail_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n till_o i_o attain_v to_o the_o port_n of_o death_n which_o let_v the_o terrestrial_a part_n into_o the_o harbour_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o celestial_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o voyage_n conveniency_n of_o estate_n be_v as_o sea_n room_n good_a affection_n serve_v as_o a_o tide_n and_o prayer_n aâ—_n a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n to_o help_v forward_o but_o innumerable_a be_v the_o impediment_n and_o peril_n for_o here_o i_o meet_v with_o the_o proffer_n of_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o sensual_a delight_n as_o so_o many_o siren_n the_o bait_n of_o prosperity_n as_o high_a bank_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o weathershore_n and_o there_o with_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o crabbed_a adversity_n as_o rock_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o lee-shore_n ready_a to_o split_v i_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n like_o quicksand_n threaten_v to_o swallow_v i_o original_a sin_n like_o weed_n clog_v i_o and_o actual_a transgression_n like_v so_o many_o barnacle_n hang_v about_o i_o yea_o every_o sin_n i_o commit_v spring_v a_o new_a leak_n my_o sense_n be_v as_o so_o many_o storm_n of_o rain_n hail_n and_o snow_n to_o sink_v i_o lewd_a affection_n be_v roar_a billow_n and_o wave_n selfconfidence_n or_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a assistance_n iâ—_n to_o lose_v the_o bolt_n spirit_n restitution_n be_v heave_v good_n overboard_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n melancholy_a be_v want_n of_o fresh_a water_n the_o scoff_v of_o atheist_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o notable_a becalm_v the_o lewd_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o most_o a_o contagious_a air_n idleness_n sur_n it_o and_o be_v a_o shrewd_a decay_n both_o of_o hull_n and_o tackle_n moreover_o sail_v along_o and_o keep_v watch_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n friend_n you_o know_v must_v look_v for_o all_o they_o meet_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n we_o no_o soon_o look_v up_o but_o present_o we_o ken_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v for_o war_n too_o and_o provide_v for_o a_o skirmish_n now_o the_o gallion_n that_o have_v our_o pinnace_n in_o chase_n and_o always_o watch_v for_o
and_o withal_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n so_o that_o man_n be_v create_v very_o good_a do_v clear_o and_o perfect_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o work_n of_o his_o maker_n be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o fitness_n of_o all_o the_o power_n full_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o love_v observe_v and_o obey_v his_o maker_n in_o every_o tittle_n and_o circumstance_n he_o require_v and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o mind_n do_v conceive_v not_o the_o heart_n desire_n nor_o the_o body_n put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n do_v plain_o prove_v gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 30._o eccles._n 7.29_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o sect._n vii_o which_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v it_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o withal_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o outstrip_v and_o go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o obey_v our_o creator_n as_o far_o as_o he_o do_v make_v we_o outstrip_v they_o all_o in_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a excellency_n whereas_o hitherto_o they_o have_v outstrip_v and_o go_v before_o we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v god_n above_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ordain_v for_o our_o sake_n yet_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n all_o the_o element_n all_o the_o creature_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o yea_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v he_o only_a man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_v most_o ingrateful_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o obedience_n of_o insensible_a and_o bruit_n creature_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a check_n and_o reproof_n unto_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o creature_n and_o they_o the_o low_a yet_o do_v they_o as_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o natural_a eminency_n the_o stork_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o appoint_a time_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o sea_n move_v in_o a_o settle_a and_o unmoving_a course_n the_o star_n fit_v their_o many_o change_n to_o a_o steady_a rule_n answerable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o never_o change_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o give_v water_n to_o the_o thirsty_a israelite_n he_o but_o command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v down_o manna_n and_o the_o wind_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o quail_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hunger_n and_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o he_o but_o bid_v the_o raven_n bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n to_o elijah_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n matth._n 〈…〉_z 2_o king_n 2.24_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3.27_o the_o earth_n numb_a 16.19_o to_o 27._o obey_v they_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o the_o like_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o man_n be_v whole_o go_v astray_o from_o his_o rule_n and_o not_o only_o run_v from_o it_o but_o against_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o thing_n worse_o than_o himself_o which_o be_v it_o right_o consider_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o melt_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n for_o be_v this_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v love_n and_o serve_v our_o creator_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n and_o happiness_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o be_v become_v more_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a to_o god_n than_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o satan_n himself_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v make_v all_o that_o thirst_v not_o after_o their_o own_o damnation_n not_o only_o to_o hate_v and_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o force_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o industry_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n sect._n viii_o but_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n at_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o public_a person_n both_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n and_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o gift_n privilege_n and_o endowment_n they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o personal_a obedience_n of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o liâ—e_z be_v a_o pledge_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v they_o or_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o aswell_o for_o their_o offspring_n as_o for_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v keep_v or_o transgress_v his_o royal_a law_n but_o see_v how_o unworthy_o they_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o this_o their_o bountiful_a maker_n and_o benefactor_n for_o whereas_o god_n place_v they_o in_o paradise_n and_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n save_v only_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a prohibit_v they_o that_o alone_o even_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o they_o and_o they_o they_o most_o perfidious_o contemn_v and_o break_v this_o law_n which_o as_o sundry_a circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v it_o show_v be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o damnable_a sin_n as_o observe_v the_o several_a circumstance_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n to_o amplify_v the_o foulness_n of_o their_o fall_n as_o first_o that_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o unsufferable_a pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o he_o must_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o every_o way_n like_o his_o maker_n 3._o what_o great_a unbelief_n can_v there_o be_v when_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o serpent_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v then_o to_o god_n who_o immediate_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v 4._o in_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a unkindness_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o wilful_a murder_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o stand_v of_o fall_n with_o he_o 5._o herein_o be_v foul_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v envy_n malice_n &c_n &c_n he_o revolt_v and_o adhere_v rather_o than_o stick_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o the_o may_v be_v add_v many_o the_o like_a circumstance_n which_o grievous_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v it_o so_o deadly_a in_o effect_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v we_o not_o only_o lose_v our_o bless_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o but_o that_o many_o grievous_a misery_n and_o punishment_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a ornament_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v clothe_v there_o have_v succeed_v these_o and_o the_o like_a 1._o this_o their_o sin_n have_v fill_v our_o whole_a man_n with_o corruption_n 2._o it_o have_v make_v we_o become_v vassal_n unto_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o it_o have_v disable_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o right_n unto_o and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n 5._o it_o make_v our_o person_n and_o action_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n 6._o it_o have_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v we_o liable_a and_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o endless_a easless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sect._n ix_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o
the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o either_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o perspicuity_n first_o in_o general_n we_o must_v undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v â—he_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o not_o imputation_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o few_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mark_v 10.45_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa._n 53.5_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.23_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v john_n 11.25_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 4.16_o to_o 20._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5_o 6._o to_o 11_o read_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n see_v more_o john_n 1.29_o act_n 13.39_o rom._n 6.4_o to_o 23._o and_o 8.2_o 3._o and_o 10._o 3,4_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o col._n 1.14_o gal_n 3.22_o heb._n 9.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o sect._n xviii_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v just_a only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n our_o good_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o rare_a can_v justify_v we_o or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o only_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v reward_v yea_o the_o opinion_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n make_v thy_o condition_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o wicked_a man_n alive_a for_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o save_v all_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v sinner_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a neither_o come_v to_o save_v or_o once_o to_o call_v thou_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v righteous_a enough_o without_o he_o as_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o themselves_o as_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 9.13_o and_o 10.6_o and_o 15.24_o and_o 18.11_o nor_o can_v any_o soul_n be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a as_o thou_o who_o art_n least_o sensible_a of_o thy_o be_v sick_a brief_o until_o with_o saint_n paul_n thou_o renounce_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n see_v thyself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v sin_n in_o every_o thing_n thou_o can_v think_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o that_o thy_o very_a righteousness_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isai._n 64.6_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n and_o until_o christ_n shall_v become_v thou_o by_o regeneration_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n actual_o and_o spiritual_o with_o thy_o whole_a man_n thy_o whole_a life_n or_o else_o suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o thy_o not_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o have_v yet_o to_o answer_v and_o i_o pray_v mind_n it_o serious_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v commit_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n any_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.23_o gal._n 2.16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o neither_o let_v satan_n nor_o thy_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n delude_v thou_o in_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v faith_n when_o thy_o own_o word_n declare_v the_o contrary_n nor_o will_v i_o ask_v any_o more_o evidence_n against_o thou_o in_o this_o than_o thy_o own_o mouth_n in_o say_v that_o thou_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o thou_o never_o have_v faith_n nor_o ever_o know_v what_o say_v mean_n for_o he_o who_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v and_o satan_n have_v none_o so_o sure_a as_o those_o who_o he_o never_o yet_o assault_v sect._n xix_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a point_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v i_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o explain_v it_o as_o thus_o man_n be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o undo_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o both_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o adjudge_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hellfire_n after_o death_n have_v no_o possibility_n to_o escape_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v already_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o when_o neither_o heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o even_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v even_o the_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o wonder_n at_o this_o you_o that_o wonder_v at_o nothing_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v to_o redeem_v our_o worse_a than_o lose_v soul_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o god_n love_n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o his_o bounty_n o_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v thy_o love_n or_o commend_v thy_o pity_n or_o extol_v thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o thou_o make_v we_o for_o thyself_o more_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o man_n
meet_v withal_o we_o trust_v it_o too_o much_o and_o know_v it_o too_o little_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30.18_o and_o hazael_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o peter_n mat._n 26.33_o luke_n 22.32_o mark_v 14.29_o and_o those_o jew_n act_n 2.36_o and_o all_o this_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o end_n yea_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n hell_n of_o good_a wish_n and_o that_o the_o fetter_n which_o sin_n make_v it_o must_v wear_v sect._n xxiii_o three_o touch_v their_o repentance_n my_o answer_n be_v true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o every_o sin_n to_o the_o contrary_a good_a in_o all_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o in_o the_o affection_n from_o love_a evil_n and_o hate_v good_a to_o love_v good_a and_o hate_n evil_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n without_o which_o change_n no_o repentance_n no_o be_v save_v the_o two_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n or_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n except_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n go_v both_o together_o for_o either_o of_o these_o single_a make_v but_o a_o half_a or_o halt_a repentance_n a_o unreformed_a sorrow_n be_v but_o deform_a and_o a_o sorrowless_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o very_a sorry_a one_o humiliation_n without_o reformation_n be_v a_o foundation_n without_o a_o building_n and_o reformation_n without_o humiliation_n be_v a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n judas_n be_v grieve_v for_o murder_a christ_n yet_o no_o change_n follow_v he_o fall_v to_o murder_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v true_o grieve_v and_o be_v displease_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o a_o change_n sect._n xxiv_o four_o as_o for_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o slumber_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o good_a christian_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n their_o hope_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o charity_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o obedience_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o whole_a religion_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o so_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n they_o have_v regeneration_n in_o conceit_n repentance_n and_o righteousness_n in_o conceit_n they_o serve_v god_n well_o in_o conceit_n do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n in_o conceit_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n only_o in_o conceit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o never_o awake_v until_o they_o feel_v themselves_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n every_o drunken_a beast_n and_o blasphemer_n think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o none_o shall_v come_v there_o nor_o once_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n which_o they_o abhor_v one_o mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o cup_n another_o nothing_o but_o his_o coin_n a_o three_o only_a his_o courtesan_n yet_o all_o these_o point_n to_o meet_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 2.16_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n but_o not_o to_o heaven_n micha_n when_o he_o have_v a_o levite_n in_o his_o house_n think_v that_o god_n love_v he_o judg._n 17.13_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o formalist_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o as_o the_o jew_n thought_n we_o may_v put_v away_o our_o wife_n we_o may_v swear_v we_o may_v hate_v our_o enemy_n we_o may_v kill_v the_o prophet_n subject_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o tradition_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n why_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 8.39_o but_o by_o their_o leave_n christ_n call_v they_o bastard_n and_o find_v out_o another_o father_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v profane_a libertine_n such_o as_o account_v not_o themselves_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v ill_o yea_o the_o most_o covetous_a oppressor_n who_o may_v say_v as_o pope_n leo_n do_v i_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n because_o i_o have_v so_o often_o sell_v it_o upon_o earth_n every_o man_n of_o they_o hope_n i_o confess_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o judgement_n to_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_a nor_o our_o priest_n to_o expiate_v except_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v swear_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o pardon_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n if_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n if_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o have_v also_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o christ_n justify_v blood_n be_v give_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o of_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v even_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o have_v you_o then_o no_o government_n of_o your_o passion_n no_o conscience_n of_o your_o action_n no_o care_n of_o your_o life_n false_a hypocrite_n you_o do_v but_o abuse_v and_o profane_v that_o name_n which_o you_o unjust_o arrogate_v sect._n xxv_o but_o yet_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o in_o sundry_a particular_n you_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o wicked_a reprobate_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o do_v but_o deal_v impartial_o with_o thyself_o and_o tell_v i_o thou_o civil_a justiciary_a whether_o thou_o ever_o have_v the_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o relent_v and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ahab_n to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o with_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v many_o thing_n with_o herod_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n with_o jehu_n willing_o to_o part_v with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o thy_o good_n with_o ananias_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thy_o hope_n in_o it_o to_o follow_v poor_a christ_n as_o demas_n and_o other_o to_o venture_v thy_o life_n with_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n himself_o that_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v contrition_n he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v confession_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n again_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v all_o the_o papist_n repentance_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n still_o now_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v short_a of_o these_o many_o such_o as_o these_o be_v wicked_a reprobate_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o please_v thyself_o in_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n who_o come_v further_o behind_o they_o than_o they_o do_v behind_o true_a christian_n if_o some_o that_o have_v journy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a shall_v yet_o never_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n shall_v those_o that_o never_o leave_v egypt_n be_v the_o stony_a ground_n reprobate_a and_o can_v the_o highway_n ground_n be_v good_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ground_n mention_v mark_v 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o receive_v the_o seed_n yet_o all_o damn_a whither_o then_o shall_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n drive_v they_o that_o will_v never_o yet_o give_v the_o gospel_n a_o religious_a ear_n but_o vicious_a man_n think_v god_n be_v all_o mercy_n as_o foggy_a air_n use_v to_o represent_v every_o object_n far_o big_a than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4.24_o heb._n 12.29_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o deut._n 28._o thrice_o as_o many_o curse_n as_o blessing_n do_v thou_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o merciful_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a cruel_a and_o
who_o have_v ape_n teach_v when_o they_o be_v young_a to_o dance_v and_o keep_v their_o posture_n with_o much_o art_n these_o he_o will_v put_v into_o rich_a coat_n and_o have_v they_o in_o some_o great_a presence_n to_o exercise_v their_o skill_n which_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o what_o little_a sort_n of_o active_a nimble_a man_n the_o king_n have_v get_v and_o such_o as_o know_v they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o to_o so_o manlike_o and_o handsome_a a_o deportment_n but_o a_o subtle_a fellow_n that_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v and_o throw_v among_o they_o a_o handful_n of_o nut_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o spy_v but_o they_o present_o leave_v off_o their_o dance_n fall_v a_o scramble_n tear_v one_o another_o rich_a coat_n and_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o beholder_n who_o before_o admire_v they_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a ape_n these_o ensue_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v purposely_o take_v as_o a_o handful_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a sack_n to_o squander_v away_o among_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v such_o nut_n as_o will_v discover_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v man_n in_o appearance_n and_o their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o well_o affect_v as_o aesop_n cock_n that_o prefer_v a_o barley_n corn_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o pliny_n moal_n that_o will_v dig_v under_o ground_n with_o great_a dexterity_n but_o be_v blind_a if_o bring_v into_o the_o sun_n or_o diaphontus_fw-la that_o refuse_v his_o mother_n blessing_n to_o hear_v a_o song_n or_o the_o israelite_n who_o prefer_v garlic_n and_o onion_n before_o quail_n and_o manna_n man_n no_o more_o differ_v from_o beast_n plant_n stone_n in_o speech_n reason_n shape_n than_o some_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o heart_n in_o brain_n in_o life_n whence_o the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n usual_o &_o most_o fit_o compare_v some_o man_n to_o stone_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o insensibleness_n other_o to_o plant_n that_o only_o fill_v their_o vein_n a_o three_o sort_n to_o beast_n that_o please_v their_o sense_n too_o a_o four_o to_o evil_a angel_n that_o only_a sin_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n a_o five_o to_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n always_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a yet_o ever_o rest_n again_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v as_o various_a as_o their_o palate_n for_o what_o one_o admire_v another_o slight_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o saviour_n auditor_n of_o which_o some_o admire_a other_o censure_v a_o three_o sort_n weep_v a_o four_o scoff_v a_o five_o tremble_v a_o six_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o vice_n and_o error_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v with_o virtue_n and_o truth_n when_o man_n condition_n and_o constitution_n vary_v as_o much_o as_o their_o face_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v in_o compare_v several_a man_n to_o almost_o every_o several_a creature_n in_o the_o universe_n nor_o be_v the_o epicure_n more_o like_o a_o swine_n the_o lustful_a person_n a_o goat_n the_o fraudulent_a man_n a_o fox_n the_o backbiter_n a_o bark_a dog_n the_o slanderer_n a_o asp_n the_o oppressor_n a_o wolf_n the_o persecutor_n a_o tiger_n the_o church-robber_n a_o wild_a boar_n the_o seducer_n a_o serpent_n yea_o a_o devil_n the_o traitor_n a_o viper_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim_n 4_o 17._o luk._n 13.32_o phil._n 3.2_o psal_n 22.12_o 13_o 16_o 20_o 21._o &_o 74.13_o 14_o 19_o &_o 80.13_o matth._n 23.33_o dan._n 7.4_o 5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n zeph._n 3_o â—_o 4_o etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n then_o every_o of_o they_o be_v unlike_o another_o amid_o such_o a_o world_n of_o variety_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o and_o excel_v another_o in_o brain_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o be_v the_o portion_n but_o of_o a_o few_o even_o among_o we_o and_o this_o discovery_n alone_o as_o i_o deem_v will_v be_v rich_o worth_a my_o pain_n and_o each_o man_n serious_a observation_n sect._n 42._o now_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o one_o of_o these_o three_o head_n the_o sensual_a the_o rational_a the_o spiritual_a for_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o some_o man_n like_o the_o moon_n at_o full_a have_v all_o their_o light_n towards_o earth_n none_o towards_o heaven_n other_o like_v the_o moon_n at_o wain_n or_o change_v have_v all_o their_o light_n to_o heaven_n ward_n none_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o three_o sort_n like_o to_o the_o moon_n in_o eclipse_n as_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o neither_o towards_o earth_n nor_o towards_o heaven_n touch_v these_o three_o degree_n of_o comparison_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o wisdom_n as_o the_o star_n exceed_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n of_o which_o particular_o first_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensual_a the_o wise_a and_o simple_a the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a than_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o menander_n speak_v or_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o another_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o rational_a do_v not_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o sensual_a as_o the_o spiritual_a excel_v the_o rational_a sensual_a man_n be_v so_o be-nighted_n and_o puzzle_v with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o flesh_n lead_v they_o it_o be_v the_o weight_n that_o set_v all_o their_o wheel_n a_o go_v the_o horse_n that_o draw_v their_o chariot_n the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o life_n without_o which_o they_o do_v nothing_o the_o mind_n of_o brutish_a man_n that_o have_v be_v ill_o breed_v be_v so_o drown_v in_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n and_o their_o spirit_n so_o freeze_v and_o pitiful_o benume_v with_o worldliness_n and_o wicked_a custom_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v aright_o either_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o rectify_v reason_n yea_o in_o matter_n experimental_a they_o be_v of_o as_o deep_a a_o judgement_n as_o be_v callico_n who_o stuff_v his_o pillow_n a_o brass_n pot_n with_o straw_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a or_o that_o german_a clown_n who_o undertaken_a to_o be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o first_o make_v answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v or_o that_o simple_a fellow_n who_o think_v pontius_n pilate_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v like_o the_o ostrich_n job_n â—9_n 17_o who_o god_n have_v deprive_v of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o part_n of_o understanding_n which_o man_n also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v instruction_n that_o they_o will_v scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o admonisher_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n so_o they_o will_v hear_v none_o nor_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v and_o he_o that_o learn_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o teacher_n yea_o such_o as_o refuse_v admonition_n be_v by_o wise_a solomon_n brand_v for_o the_o most_o incorigible_a fool_n alive_a so_o that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v ignorance_n their_o wisdom_n folly_n their_o sight_n blindness_n they_o neither_o consider_v what_o reason_n speak_v or_o religion_n command_v but_o what_o the_o will_n and_o appetite_n affect_v for_o will_n be_v the_o axletree_n lust_n and_o passion_n the_o wheel_n whereupon_o all_o their_o action_n be_v carry_v and_o do_v run_v appetite_n be_v their_o lord_n reason_v their_o servant_n and_o religion_n their_o slave_n whereas_o religion_n shall_v govern_v their_o judgement_n judgement_n and_o reason_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v eve_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.5_o to_o 9_o and_o which_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v wise_a they_o have_v rather_o keep_v conscience_n blind_a that_o it_o may_v slatter_v they_o than_o inform_v it_o that_o it_o may_v give_v a_o just_a verdict_n against_o they_o count_v it_o less_o trouble_n to_o believe_v a_o favourable_a falsehood_n than_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n to_o believe_v what_o sot_n they_o be_v touch_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o
know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o experience_n to_o have_v as_o expert_a a_o tongue_n and_o as_o quick_a a_o memory_n as_o portius_n a_o perfect_a understanding_n great_a science_n profound_a eloquence_n a_o sweet_a stile_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o demosthenes_n the_o depth_n of_o theseus_n the_o persuasive_a art_n of_o tully_n etc._n etc._n if_o withal_o he_o want_v grace_n and_o live_v remisse_o with_o the_o astronomer_n to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n while_o his_o heart_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o search_v out_o the_o causeâ—f_a â—f_z many_o effect_n and_o let_v pass_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a with_o the_o historian_n to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o have_v speed_v while_o he_o neglect_v the_o imitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v the_o right_a way_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o set_v down_o many_o law_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o law_n general_a that_o all_o must_v die_v or_o last_o with_o adam_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n or_o pellitory_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o live_v like_o dives_n die_v like_o nabal_n and_o after_o all_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n with_o judas_n alas_o many_o a_o fool_n go_v to_o hell_n with_o less_o cost_n less_o pain_n and_o far_o more_o quiet_a that_o be_v but_o raw_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o digest_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v only_o and_o not_o see_v joh._n 13.17_o deut._n 4.6_o good_a discourse_n be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o sweet_a and_o solid_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o well_o frame_v action_n that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o knower_n bless_v we_o only_o praise_v that_o mariner_n that_o bring_v the_o ship_n safe_a to_o the_o haven_n what_o say_v aristotle_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a be_v term_n reciprocal_a and_o socrates_n that_o learning_n say_v he_o please_v i_o but_o a_o little_a which_o nothing_o profit_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o happiness_n and_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o offend_v least_o he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o learn_v of_o christ_n obedience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o best_a arithmetitian_n that_o can_v add_v grace_n to_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a that_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n be_v artless_a art_n to_o this_o sect._n 45._o the_o best_a knowledge_n be_v about_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n say_v aristotle_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o quantity_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n not_o in_o the_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o a_o little_a gold_n we_o know_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o much_o dross_n a_o little_a diamond_n than_o a_o rocky_a mountain_n so_o one_o drop_n of_o wisdom_n guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n one_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n yea_o one_o scruple_n of_o holiness_n one_o dram_n of_o faith_n one_o grain_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o pound_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o indeed_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o save_a knowledge_n what_o say_v aristotle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n make_v one_o to_o be_v name_v a_o good_a man_n no_o more_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n alone_o cause_n any_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n know_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o knowledge_n and_o action_n he_o only_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o who_o conscience_n pull_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o read_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o turn_v his_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n his_o faith_n to_o feeling_n and_o all_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o redeemer_n he_o that_o subdue_v his_o sensual_a desire_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o make_v that_o understanding_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v understand_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o lust_n to_o his_o will_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o reason_n his_o reason_n to_o faith_n his_o faith_n his_o reason_n his_o will_n himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v practical_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n or_o title_n a_o competnet_n estate_n we_o know_v well_o husband_v be_v better_a than_o a_o vast_a patrimony_n neglect_v never_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o first_o know_v so_o much_o as_o solomon_n many_o that_o have_v know_v less_o have_v have_v more_o command_n of_o themselves_o alas_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a that_o know_v most_o for_o none_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o christ_n call_v they_o four_o time_n blind_a and_o twice_o fool_n in_o one_o chapter_n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o like_a of_o balaam_n 2_o pet._n 2.16_o who_o have_v such_o a_o prophetical_a knowledge_n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o judas_n and_o athitophel_n for_o many_o that_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o be_v â—ar_o wise_a yea_o one_o poor_a crucify_a thief_n be_v convert_v in_o a_o hour_n time_n have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o he_o than_o have_v all_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o the_o high_a priest_n tell_v the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v set_v to_o condemn_v christ_n you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o worth_a right_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o know_v no_o good_a that_o do_v no_o good_a these_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o in_o deut._n 4.6_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o god_n and_o man_n what_o be_v the_o national_a sweetness_n of_o honey_n to_o the_o experimental_a taste_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o riches_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v master_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_a but_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o that_o make_v rich_a many_o have_v a_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o soul-wise_a have_v a_o liberary_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o head_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o catechism_n in_o their_o conscience_n full_a brain_n empty_a heart_n yea_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o flood_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o you_o can_v see_v one_o drop_n in_o the_o life_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o so_o much_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v few_o i_o fear_v that_o have_v the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a care_n and_o study_v of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o sect._n 46._o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v the_o effect_n show_v for_o if_o man_n know_v either_o god_n or_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o love_a he_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.15_o for_o hereby_o say_v st._n john_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ._n st._n john_n tell_v you_o in_o those_o last_o word_n mention_v
the_o clock_n esteem_v every_o minute_n a_o month_n and_o thy_o present_a misery_n unsupportable_a what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o stame_n of_o fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o air_n in_o comparison_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n keep_v in_o the_o high_a flame_n by_o the_o unquenchable_a wrath_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o about_o thou_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n wail_v and_o wring_v of_o hand_n desperate_a yell_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thy_o old_a companion_n in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n to_o ban_v and_o curse_v thou_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o thou_o with_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n the_o never-dying_a worm_n of_o conscience_n to_o feed_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o flesh_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o everlasting_a eternity_n a_o never-dying_a life_n a_o everliving_a death_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o just_a with_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o will_v have_v sin_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n will_v everlasting_o have_v spare_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v everlasting_o hate_v and_o provoke_v he_o what_o then_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a then_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v everlasting_o o_o then_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o this_o word_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o yea_o do_v but_o indeed_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o break_v thy_o hard_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o relent_v and_o repent_v and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o a_o demur_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_o i_o now_o about_o whether_o will_v this_o course_n tend_v how_o will_v it_o end_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o go_v on_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n strife_n and_o envy_v swear_v profaneness_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o the_o like_a for_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o o_o then_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n without_o delay_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n sect._n 3_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazedness_n where_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o dismission_n of_o pain_n no_o intermission_n of_o sense_n no_o permission_n of_o comfort_n its_o torment_n be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o interminable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o enda_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o those_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o death_n which_o have_v no_o death_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v no_o end_n matth._n 3.12_o isa._n 66_o 24._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o easâ—_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12_o 5._o &_o 16.23_o matth._n 3.12_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 22.23_o the_o school_n affirm_v that_o the_o least_o torture_n in_o hell_n exceed_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o least_o joy_n in_o heaven_n surpass_v the_o great_a comfort_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o pain_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o hope_n of_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o some_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o hell_n their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a endless_a and_o remediless_a unsufferable_a and_o yet_o ineviteable_a and_o themselves_o leave_v hopeless_a helpless_a pittyless_a it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o headache_n toothache_n colic_n gout_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o grievous_a yea_o shall_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n at_o one_o instant_a they_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n yea_o they_o will_v all_o bâ—_n bar_v as_o the_o sting_a of_o ant_n to_o the_o lash_n of_o those_o scorpion_n but_o as_o drop_n to_o those_o vial_n of_o wrath_n as_o spark_n to_o that_o flame_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v the_o furnace_n of_o babel_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o this_o torment_a tophet_n prepare_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o reprobate_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n than_o so_o many_o toad_n or_o serpent_n as_o consider_v if_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n here_o be_v so_o loathsome_a what_o be_v that_o dungeon_n of_o eternal_a of_o utter_a darkness_n if_o material_a fire_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o be_v hell_n fire_n here_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o if_o a_o very_a coal_n from_o the_o hearth_n do_v but_o light_v on_o our_o flesh_n o_o how_o it_o grieve_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v our_o finger_n for_o one_o minute_n in_o scald_a lead_n but_o there_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v fry_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o be_v continual_o torment_v by_o infernal_a fiend_n who_o society_n alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_o frightful_a sect._n 4._o now_o consider_v be_v one_o hour_n twitch_n of_o triform_n of_o conscience_n here_o yoâ—_n one_o minute_n tâ—â—ch_o of_o a_o tooth_n pull_v out_o so_o unsufferable_a what_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z mented_a in_o that_o flame_n what_o think_v we_o shall_v that_o torment_n be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o torment_n since_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o exquisite_a than_o all_o the_o unite_a torment_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v invent_v yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n and_o can_v rather_o through_o necessity_n be_v endure_v than_o express_v it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o matth._n 18.8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 25.30_o luke_n 16_o 23_o 24._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30_o 33._o prov._n 15.11_o yea_o be_v all_o the_o land_n paper_n and_o all_o the_o water_n ink_n every_o plant_n a_o pen_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n a_o ready_a writer_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o hellfire_n now_o add_v eternity_n to_o extremity_n and_o then_o consider_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n indeed_o for_o if_o the_o ague_n of_o a_o year_n or_o the_o colic_n of_o a_o month_n or_o the_o rack_n of_o a_o day_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o bitter_a here_o how_o will_v it_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o feel_v all_o these_o beyond_o all_o measure_n beyond_o all_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o poor_a mortal_n until_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o himself_o do_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a noâ—_n the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a the_o avoid_n the_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v never_o paint_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o deform_v than_o represent_v on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v unexpressible_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o well_o
who_o heretofore_o glory_v in_o my_o lawless_a liberty_n be_o now_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o very_a claw_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o tremble_a partridge_n within_o the_o gripe_a talon_n of_o the_o raven_a and_o devour_v falcon._n oh_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n when_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o time_n when_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n job_n 3._o sect._n 6._o and_o so_o death_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o fatal_a stroke_n the_o devil_n shall_v seize_v upon_o or_o snatch_v away_o thy_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v thy_o body_n luk._n 12.20_o and_o hale_v the_o hence_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o rev._n 21.8_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n expect_v a_o fearful_a resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o so_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v together_o heb._n 10.27_o at_o which_o general_a judgement_n christ_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n joh._n 5.22_o shall_v rip_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o judas_n 15._o eccles._n 12.14_o &_o 11.9_o within_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o conscience_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o thy_o lewdness_n shall_v on_o the_o â—ne_a side_n testify_v with_o thy_o conscience_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v stand_v the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n approv_fw-mi 〈…〉_z thou_o all_o the_o world_n burn_v with_o flame_a fire_n above_o thou_o a_o ireful_a judge_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o pronounce_v his_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o thou_o beneath_o thou_o the_o fiery_a and_o sulphureous_a mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v thou_o isa._n 5.11_o 14._o and_o in_o this_o woeful_a and_o doleful_a condition_n thou_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o receive_v with_o other_o reprobate_n this_o thy_o sentence_n rom._n 14.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n you_o curse_a there_o be_v a_o black_a and_o direful_a excommunication_n into_o fire_n there_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a there_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v thy_o infernal_a torment_v and_o torment_v companion_n matth._n 25.41_o o_o terrible_a sentence_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v withstand_v except_v or_o appeal_n then_o o_o then_o shall_v thy_o mind_n be_v torment_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o love_n of_o abortive_a pleasure_n which_o even_o perish_v before_o they_o bud_v thou_o haâ—t_v so_o foolish_o lose_v heaven_n joy_n and_o incur_v hellish_a pain_n which_o last_o to_o all_o eternity_n luke_n 16.24_o 25._o thy_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o adder_n when_o thou_o calleâ—t_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n offer_v thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n free_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o how_o easy_o thou_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o those_o day_n how_o near_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v thou_o still_o in_o impenitency_n and_o how_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a and_o will_v never_o dawn_n again_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v be_v rack_v to_o consider_v how_o for_o momentary_a riches_n thou_o have_v lose_v eternal_a treasure_n and_o exchange_v heaven_n felicity_n for_o hell_n misery_n where_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v continual_o and_o alike_o torment_v without_o intermission_n or_o dismission_n of_o pain_n or_o from_o it_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul._n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n nor_o the_o least_o sight_n of_o joy_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o order_n but_o horror_n no_o voice_n but_o howl_v and_o blaspheme_v no_o noise_n but_o screech_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n no_o society_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v torment_v themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o ease_n but_o to_o wreak_v their_o fury_n in_o torment_v thou_o matth._n 13.42_o &_o 25.36_o etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v be_v punishment_n without_o any_o pity_n misery_n without_o any_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o comfort_n malice_n without_o measure_n torment_v without_o ease_n rev._n 14.10_o 11._o where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v on_o the_o lump_n of_o pitch_n or_o brimstone_n dan._n 7.10_o in_o which_o flame_n thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v and_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a ever_o roar_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o never_o rid_v of_o those_o pang_n nor_o expect_v use_v of_o thy_o pain_n so_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v blade_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o near_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o thy_o torment_n than_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o thou_o 〈…〉_z into_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o be_v ever_o 〈…〉_z damn_n soul_n can_v but_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o at_o length_n a_o â—nd_n will_v come_v but_o as_o often_o as_o thy_o mind_n shall_v think_v of_o this_o word_n never_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v rend_v thy_o heart_n in_o piece_n with_o â—â—ge_n and_o hideous_a lamentation_n as_o give_v still_o new_a life_n to_o those_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n which_o exceed_v all_o expression_n or_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v another_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o consider_v serious_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o while_o the_o compassionate_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o do_v thereafter_o prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n take_v warning_n by_o pharaoh_n example_n who_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n scald_a torment_n have_v a_o discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o learn_v of_o i_o luke_n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v testify_v out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v warnâ—ing_v by_o the_o word_n that_o gentle_a warner_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v hard_a the_o three_o and_o four_o hard_o than_o that_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n do_v exceed_v one_o another_o so_o the_o eleven_o single_a exceed_v they_o altogether_o innumerable_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n deut._n 28._o but_o the_o â—ast_n be_v the_o worst_a comprehend_v and_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fearful_a plague_n god_n still_o reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o former_a do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o hâ—ll_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o than_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o former_a what_o more_o acute_a than_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o noisome_a chap._n xx._n sect._n 1_o thus_o i_o say_v shall_v they_o be_v bid_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n while_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25_o 34._o which_o kingdom_n be_v a_o place_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_a neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o a_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a present_n nor_o good_a absent_a heb._n 9.12_o mat._n 6.20_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n deut._n 10.14_o
so_o important_a a_o 〈…〉_z first_o if_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a then_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o or_o that_o light_a from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o light_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o glorious_a which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a house_n or_o rather_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phrase_v it_o isa._n 66.1_o matth._n 5.35_o act._n 7.49_o how_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n or_o if_o sinner_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o god_n enemy_n have_v here_o in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n such_o variety_n of_o enjoyment_n to_o please_v their_o very_a sense_n as_o who_o can_v express_v the_o pleasurable_a variety_n of_o object_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v the_o taste_n of_o voice_n and_o melodious_a sound_n to_o recreate_v the_o hear_n of_o scent_n and_o perfume_n provide_v to_o accommodate_v our_o very_a smelling_n of_o recreation_n and_o sport_n to_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o like_a of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v idol_n that_o carnal_a man_n do_v mighty_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o true_a joy_n what_o think_v we_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o viz._n those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o god_n dear_a darling_n in_o heaven_n again_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n find_v such_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o secular_a wisdom_n lip-learning_n and_o brain-knowledg_n for_o even_o mundane_a knowledge_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o excellency_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v high_o affect_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o so_o rich_a a_o pearl_n 〈◊〉_d at_o none_o but_o swine_n do_v despise_v it_o yea_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n none_o so_o take_v with_o rational_a man_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o satan_n well_o know_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n insomuch_o that_o plato_n think_v in_o case_n wisdom_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o unto_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o â—â—â—ing_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d natural_a and_o moral_a man_n take_v in_o secular_a and_o mundane_a knowledge_n and_o leaâ—â—â—g_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o pleasure_n that_o a_o experimental_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v david_n and_o solomon_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o sweetness_n and_o to_o value_v it_o above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yea_o before_o pearl_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n for_o worth_n how_o sweet_a then_o shall_v our_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o moonlight_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o three_o if_o mere_a naturian_o have_v be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o think_v if_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n can_v but_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n it_o will_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o love_n and_o admiration_n thereof_o yea_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o most_o spiteful_o scoff_n at_o and_o backbite_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o know_v a_o man_n sincere_a upright_a and_o honest_a can_v choose_v â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_z touch_v john_n and_o king_n agrippa_n touch_v paul_n sect._n 2._o or_o rather_o if_o god_n own_o people_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o glorification_n begin_v what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o see_v but_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n here_o below_o first_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o receive_v any_o reward_n for_o those_o small_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o recompense_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v something_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o save_v we_o that_o by_o our_o work_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v to_o who_o all_o homage_n be_v due_a and_o all_o service_n too_o little_a for_o godliness_n in_o every_o sickness_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o every_o contention_n a_o advocate_n in_o every_o doubt_n a_o schoolman_n in_o all_o heaviness_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o comforter_n unto_o whatsoever_o estate_n it_o come_v make_v the_o whole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a halleluja_n yea_o god_n so_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n fly_v to_o his_o sphere_n the_o stone_n hasten_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o river_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o be_v violent_o detain_v in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n without_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n their_o last_o end_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quietness_n never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n which_o ever_o stand_v quiver_a and_o tremble_v until_o it_o enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o direct_a aspect_n of_o the_o northern_a pole_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o do_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n alone_o clear_a and_o calm_a alâ—_n storm_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v any_o condition_n comfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v no_o misery_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n be_v no_o small_a joy_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o far_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul._n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o be_v privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiaphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a under_o that_o shower_n of_o stone_n pleasure_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n whence_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o even_o shout_n for_o joy_n rejoice_v evermore_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o eunuch_n no_o soon_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o he_o then_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o râ—cheâ—_n honour_n and_o great_a place_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 〈◊〉_d same_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o
joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.52_o and_o as_o their_o affliction_n do_v abound_v so_o their_o consolation_n abound_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o these_o be_v comfort_n that_o will_v support_v and_o refresh_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o flame_n as_o the_o martyr_n find_v for_o maugre_o all_o their_o persecutor_n can_v do_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v exceed_v their_o pain_n as_o many_o of_o they_o manife_v to_o all_o that_o see_v they_o suffer_v sect._n 3_o where_o observe_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o what_o sot_n they_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o malachy_n 3.14_o for_o have_v these_o fool_n but_o taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o so_o speak_v yea_o than_o will_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o fig_n and_o honey_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v truth_n so_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o believer_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o sweet_a shall_v his_o life_n be_v in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o holy_a city_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n our_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n which_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n like_o unto_o clear_a glass_n the_o wall_n of_o jasper_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chaleedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n the_o five_o a_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o â—eryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n have_v twelve_o gate_n of_o twelve_o pearl_n the_o street_n â—hereof_o of_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o city_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o of_o either_o side_n the_o â—ree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n who_o we_o his_o servant_n shall_v for_o ever_o serve_v and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o into_o which_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v but_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n as_o be_v express_v rev._n 21_o &_o 22_o chap._n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o our_o slender_a capacity_n for_o otherwise_o no_o word_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n express_v the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o place_n of_o pleasure_n only_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n or_o earnest_a penny_n one_o drop_n of_o those_o divine_a dainty_n of_o those_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n reserve_v for_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n some_o small_a smack_n whereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o barren_a desert_n of_o this_o perilous_a peregrination_n god_n let_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o manna_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n refresh_v his_o thirsty_a people_n in_o this_o wilderness_n as_o with_o most_o sweet_a honey_n or_o water_n distil_v from_o out_o the_o rock_n as_o what_o else_o be_v those_o â—ubilees_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o secret_a and_o inward_a joy_n which_o proceed_v from_o â—_o good_a conscience_n ground_v upon_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o future_a salvation_n 〈…〉_z do_v these_o great_a cluster_n of_o grape_n signify_v but_o the_o fertility_n of_o 〈…〉_z land_n of_o promise_n sect._n 4._o true_a it_o be_v none_o can_v know_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a joh._n 7.17_o as_o none_o can_v learn_v the_o virgin_n song_n but_o they_o that_o sing_v it_o rev._n 14_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n no_o man_n know_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o rev._n 2.17_o the_o world_n can_v see_v a_o christian_n outside_n but_o the_o rapture_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o ravish_a delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n with_o such_o like_a spiritual_a privilege_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o cover_a mess_n to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v whether_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a haleluia_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n whether_o he_o find_v not_o his_o joy_n to_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n or_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v a_o spoil_n isa._n 9.3_o whether_o he_o find_v not_o more_o joy_n in_o goodness_n than_o worldling_n can_v do_v when_o their_o wheat_n wine_n and_o oil_n abound_v psal._n 4.7_o &_o 53.17_o yea_o he_o can_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n that_o as_o in_o profane_a joy_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n even_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a the_o face_n may_v be_v pale_a yet_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a so_o st._n paul_n as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6.10_o our_o cheek_n may_v run_v down_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o oâ—â—_n mouth_n sing_v forth_o praise_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o o_o god_n there_o want_v thy_o grace_n mirth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o face_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o well_o may_v a_o careless_a worldling_n laugh_v more_o as_o what_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n laugh_v than_o a_o witty_a jest_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v he_o more_o solid_o merâ—y_v within_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a psal._n 97_o 1â—_n my_o servant_n say_v god_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o they_o shall_v weep_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 65.14_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o merry_a enough_o because_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n enough_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o cool_a of_o our_o joy_n as_o water_n be_v of_o fire_n and_o like_o the_o worm_n of_o jonah_n his_o gourd_n bite_v the_o very_a root_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o make_v it_o wither_v yea_o sin_n like_o a_o damp_n put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 51_o 1â—_n &_o 4.6_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o too_o much_o sensuality_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o more_o muddy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o drown_v our_o joy_n as_o bee_n be_v drown_v in_o honey_n but_o live_v in_o vinegar_n man_n will_v have_v spiritual_a joy_n but_o withal_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o carnal_a joy_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_v a_o worldly_a paradise_n here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o or_o second_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o taste_n not_o in_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o taste_v spiritual_a joy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n relish_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o love_v his_o like_a between_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n there_o be_v as_o mighty_a a_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_n as_o
between_o flâ—shly_a meat_n and_o a_o carnal_a stomach_n therefore_o the_o want_n of_o this_o taste_n and_o apprehension_n condemn_v the_o world_n to_o be_v carnal_a but_o magnify_v the_o joy_n spiritual_a as_o be_v above_o her_o carnal_a apprehension_n or_o three_o herein_o lie_v the_o fault_n few_o feel_v these_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o will_v not_o crack_v the_o shell_n to_o get_v the_o kernel_n they_o will_v not_o pare_v the_o fruit_n to_o â—at_a the_o pulp_n nor_o till_o the_o ground_n to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n they_o â—lie_v the_o war_n and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o will_v not_o dig_v the_o craggy_a mountain_n to_o find_v the_o mine_n of_o gold_n nor_o prune_v the_o vine_n therefore_o enjoy_v not_o the_o fruit_n they_o â—lie_v mortification_n and_o therefore_o attain_v not_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a consolation_n which_o ever_o attend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n the_o use_n may_v be_v manifold_a chap._n xxii_o sect._n 1_o first_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o exquisite_a even_o worse_a than_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n or_o childbirth_n scald_a lead_n drinks_z of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n gripe_v of_o chest-worm_n fit_n of_o the_o stone_n gout_n strangury_n flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n yea_o be_v all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v name_v put_v together_o but_o shadow_n and_o flea-bite_n to_o it_o and_o be_v they_o to_o be_v endure_v everlasting_o and_o be_v all_o fornicator_n idolalater_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n swearer_n raylor_n fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n murderer_n sorcerer_n liar_n and_o all_o unrighteous_a person_n to_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n and_o withal_o lose_v their_o parâ—_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o tell_v we_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o &_o 22.14_o 15._o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o affect_v therewith_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v most_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o fool_n say_v david_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 53.1_o they_o mean_v the_o wicked_a think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o to_o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v his_o way_n always_o prosper_v psal._n 73_o 3._o to_o 21._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v like_o beast_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v like_o beast_n without_o any_o answer_n for_o what_o they_o have_v either_o act_v or_o leave_v undo_v and_o according_o resolve_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v â—or_a to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o inmost_a thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o whereas_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n they_o can_v never_o sâ—_n careless_o hazard_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o other_o as_o oâ—_n the_o madness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o can_v be_v hire_v to_o hold_v their_o finger_n for_o one_o minute_n in_o the_o weak_a flame_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n and_o yet_o for_o trifle_n will_v plunge_v themselves_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o those_o endless_a and_o infinite_o scorch_a flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n if_o a_o king_n but_o threaten_v a_o malefactor_n to_o the_o dungeon_n to_o the_o rack_n to_o the_o wheel_n his_o bone_n tremble_v a_o terrible_a palsy_n run_v through_o all_o his_o joynâ—_n 〈…〉_z unmoved_a undaunted_a and_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n though_o one_o we_o believe_v as_o present_v the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o think_v uncertain_a and_o long_o before_o it_o come_v if_o ever_o it_o do_v come_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o as_o paint_a fire_n be_v to_o material_a such_o be_v material_a to_o hell-fire_n man_n may_v say_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v think_v as_o they_o think_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o judgement_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o hell_n so_o intolerable_a as_o the_o word_n make_v they_o they_o will_v be_v more_o obedient_a upon_o earth_n the_o voluptuous_a and_o covetous_a will_v not_o say_v take_v you_o heaven_n let_v we_o have_v money_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o true_o there_o be_v none_o so_o confirm_v in_o atheism_n but_o some_o great_a danger_n will_v make_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o plato_n speak_v extremity_n of_o distress_n will_v send_v the_o profane_v to_o god_n as_o the_o drown_a man_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o bough_n which_o he_o contemn_v while_o he_o stand_v safe_a on_o shore_n even_o sardanapalus_n for_o all_o his_o bold_a deny_v of_o a_o god_n at_o every_o hear_n of_o thunder_n be_v wont_a to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n yea_o in_o their_o great_a jollity_n even_o the_o most_o secure_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n have_v some_o flash_n of_o fear_n that_o seize_v on_o they_o like_o a_o arrest_n of_o treason_n at_o least_o on_o their_o deathbed_n have_v they_o as_o many_o province_n as_o ahashuerosh_n have_v they_o will_v give_v a_o â—â—ndred_n six_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o hell_n though_o all_o their_o life_n they_o suppose_v it_o but_o a_o fable_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o fearful_a to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v fearful_o yea_o how_o oft_o do_v those_o russian_n that_o deny_v god_n at_o the_o taphouse_n preach_v he_o at_o the_o gallow_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o oppugn_v in_o wantonness_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o believe_v a_o god_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o felix_n or_o belshazzer_n yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o they_o believe_v they_o yea_o quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o be_v still_o in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o further_a degree_n of_o actual_a torment_n mat._n 8.29_o however_o admit_v their_o lethargize_v conscience_n be_v not_o awaken_v until_o they_o come_v into_o hell_n as_o god_n not_o seldom_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v confute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n because_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o in_o hell_n they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n that_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o confess_v that_o what_o they_o once_o vain_o imagine_v be_v but_o imagine_v there_o may_v be_v atheist_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n vengeance_n shall_v make_v they_o wise_a who_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o leave_v foolish_a a_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o now_o come_v three_o thing_n to_o trial_n which_o all_o my_o life_n i_o have_v make_v doubt_n of_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o devil_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o long_o over_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o o_o you_o fooll_n when_o that_o hour_n come_v though_o you_o flatter_v yourselves_o for_o the_o present_a when_o you_o feel_v it_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o when_o 〈…〉_z late_o you_o will_v like_v a_o fool_n say_v alas_o i_o have_v not_o think_v for_o this_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z forsee_v the_o evil_a the_o evil_n of_o hell_n say_v bernard_n and_o prevent_v it_o but_o fool_n go_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22.3_o acknowledge_v thyself_o a_o fool_n then_o or_o bethink_v thyself_o now_o and_o â—o_o thereafter_o without_o delay_v one_o minute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n if_o once_o thou_o come_v there_o and_o there_o thaâ—_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v this_o very_a day_n yea_o before_o thou_o can_v swallow_v thy_o spittle_n thy_o pulse_n may_v leave_v beat_v before_o thou_o can_v fetch_v thy_o breath_n sect._n 3_o but_o to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o sensualist_n be_v labour_n in_o vain_a for_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o as_o they_o think_v do_v believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n yea_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a john_n 5.38_o 39_o 46_o 47._o for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o unbelief_n in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a be_v least_o sensible_a of_o their_o be_v
if_o he_o remit_v his_o stroke_n never_o so_o little_a where_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o now_o he_o be_v chain_v who_o may_v have_v walk_v at_o liberty_n now_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n who_o might_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o king_n now_o he_o be_v overrule_v by_o turk_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v over_o christian_n the_o thought_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o double_v his_o misery_n and_o make_v he_o bewail_v his_o sorrow_n with_o tear_n of_o blood_n now_o this_o hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o careless_a person_n save_v that_o this_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o as_o earth_n come_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o temporal_a misery_n of_o eternal_a wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o to_o become_v thy_o very_a case_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a impenitency_n but_o if_o not_o bethink_v thyself_o and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o that_o without_o delay_v one_o minute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n if_o once_o thou_o come_v there_o and_o 〈…〉_z thou_o can_v swallow_v thy_o spittle_n if_o thou_o die_v this_o day_n in_o thy_o natural_a condition_n many_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a bâ—t_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v despise_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 130.4_o yea_o know_v this_o and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o table-book_n of_o thy_o memory_n and_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o if_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o thou_o do_v not_o lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n it_o will_v double_v thy_o doom_n and_o increase_v the_o pile_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o that_o everyday_n which_o do_v not_o abate_v of_o thy_o reckon_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o by_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v but_o treasure_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o this_o judge_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o speak_v mat._n 12.36_o much_o more_o than_o for_o our_o wicked_a action_n therefore_o beware_v what_o thou_o do_v against_o he_o man_n may_v dream_v of_o too_o much_o strictness_n in_o holy_a course_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o power_n the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o who_o briâ—gs_v even_o idle_a word_n to_o judgement_n and_o forget_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o disobedience_n how_o will_v he_o spare_v our_o gross_a negligence_n and_o presumption_n how_o our_o formality_n and_o irreverence_n in_o his_o service_n much_o more_o our_o flagitious_a wickedness_n heb._n 12.29_o sect._n 3_o wherefore_o as_o you_o ever_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o torment_a flame_n of_o hellfire_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glorification_n holiness_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o glorify_v our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o also_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o woeful_a and_o dolorous_a then_o it_o behoove_v all_o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n to_o see_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n soul_n and_o that_o they_o miscarry_v not_o through_o their_o neglect_n as_o tell_v i_o will_v not_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o hey_n perish_v through_o your_o neglect_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sad_a to_o have_v child_n and_o servant_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n say_n lord_n my_o father_n never_o mind_v i_o my_o master_n never_o regard_v i_o i_o may_v sin_v he_o never_o reprove_v i_o i_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v sad_a second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v child_n and_o servant_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v lust_n restrain_v than_o satisfy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o restrain_v from_o sin_n than_o to_o have_v a_o wicked_a liberty_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v you_o damn_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v you_o alone_o they_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n fear_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v they_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a more_o than_o the_o stroke_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o setter_n to_o a_o dungeon_n a_o gallow_n to_o hell_n fire_n give_v not_o way_n to_o imaginary_a speculative_a heart-sin_n murder_v in_o the_o beast_n uncleanness_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o thought_n give_v wâ—y_o to_o will_v come_v to_o actu_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o get_v but_o in_o he_o will_v be_v to_o hard_a for_o you_o and_o let_v so_o much_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n upon_o the_o one_o i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a that_o so_o i_o may_v if_o god_n so_o please_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v some_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n under_o which_o without_o repentance_n they_o must_v lie_v everlasting_o and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o have_v like_o the_o searcher_n of_o canaan_n bring_v you_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n thereby_o of_o the_o plentiful_a vintage_n we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o if_o any_o will_v true_o know_v themselves_o and_o how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o end_n let_v they_o read_v the_o whole_a booâ—_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v viz._n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o book_n be_v licence_v by_o john_n downame_n and_o thomas_n gataker_n what_o follow_v be_v both_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sheet_n and_o to_o occasion_n or_o forewarn_v swearer_n who_o swarm_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o number_n be_v numberless_a and_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o not_o to_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v herein_o hear_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o these_o their_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a monitor_n the_o book_n giver_n present_v a_o few_o consideration_n even_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v god_n become_v man_n angel_n become_v dâ—vils_n and_o man_n become_v beast_n for_o each_o man_n by_o nature_n every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a beast_n in_o condition_n as_o jeremy_n affirm_v jer._n 10.14_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o braw_v man_n heart_n sâ—ared_v their_o conscience_n and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v swear_v and_o curse_v as_o familiar_o as_o dog_n bark_n when_o the_o just_a and_o true_a god_n have_v for_o their_o rebellious_a wickedness_n in_o reject_v he_o and_o despise_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o be_v better_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o even_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o some_o heinous_a malefactor_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jailor_n or_o executioner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a place_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o king_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o john_n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o gen._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o revel_v 2_o 10_o 3_o 15._o john_n 8.44_o &_o 12.31_o &_o 14_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o then_o they_o become_v so_o devilized_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o may_v they_o say_v we_o live_v noâ—_n but_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o father_n gen._n 3.15_o john_n 8_o 44._o but_o their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o prince_n john_n 14.30_o and_o work_v in_o they_o his_o pleasure_n eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o you_o may_v plain_o read_v joh._n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o &_o 12.1_o 2_o to_o 12._o 1_o chro._n 21.1_o gen._n 3_o 1_o to_o 6._o rev._n 2.10_o and_o these_o you_o may_v
easy_o know_v by_o their_o language_n for_o swear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o may_v see_v revel_v 16.1_o 21._o only_o they_o learn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o come_v in_o hell_n as_o whence_o do_v 〈…〉_z devil_n learn_v this_o their_o damnable_a curse_v and_o swear_v be_v not_o their_o tongue_n fire_v and_o edge_v from_o hell_n as_o st._n james_n have_v it_o james_n 3.6_o and_o do_v not_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v become_v their_o mother_n tongue_n trâ—e_o these_o poor_a simple_a soul_n know_v none_o of_o all_o this_o as_o those_o four_o hundred_o of_o ahab_n prophet_n in_o who_o this_o â—vil_a spirit_n speak_v do_v not_o know_v that_o satan_n speak_v by_o they_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o neither_o do_v judas_n know_v when_o he_o eat_v the_o sop_n that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n john_n 13.2_o nor_o do_v magistrate_n when_o they_o cast_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o prison_n once_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o his_o jailor_n but_o he_o do_v so_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n but_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o rev._n 2.10_o neither_o do_v annanias_n and_o sapphira_n once_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n or_o put_v that_o lie_n into_o their_o mouth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v dead_a act._n 5._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v so_o vers_n 3._o nor_o eve_n in_o paradise_n have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o by_o the_o serpent_n nor_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n mind_n in_o her_o mouth_n his_o heart_n in_o her_o lip_n when_o tempt_v to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o do_v david_n once_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o move_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o much_o less_o do_v peter_n who_o so_o love_v christ_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o satan_n to_o tempt_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o those_o affectionate_a word_n master_n pity_v thyself_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v pity_v himself_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v perish_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o which_o occasion_v christ_n to_o answer_v he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16.22_o 23._o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o with_o you_o who_o tear_v heaven_n with_o your_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o your_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o your_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n for_o how_o else_o can_v you_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n can_v not_o hear_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o care_v for_o who_o for_o sin_n cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o quick_a korah_n and_o his_o company_n he_o who_o smite_v egypt_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n overthrow_v phoraoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n destroy_v great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v you_o dead_a while_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o your_o odious_a unthankfullness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o when_o a_o dog_n fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v mad_a be_v you_o then_o rational_a man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o cross_v will_v fly_v in_o your_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v your_o saviours-name_n in_o piece_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o frenzy_n no_o you_o be_v demoniacal_a obsess_v or_o rather_o pofess_z with_o a_o devil_n and_o more_o miserable_a than_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v a_o devil_n of_o your_o own_o choose_n as_o basil_n speak_v or_o if_o you_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n leave_v oâ—_n do_v in_o the_o least_o love_n yourselves_o leave_v off_o your_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a sweat_v and_o 〈…〉_z god_n have_v make_v and_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n against_o this_o horrid_a sin_n and_o against_o all_o those_o that_o so_o dare_o and_o audacious_o provoke_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v already_o curse_v though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o that_o either_o he_o have_v curse_v you_o in_o your_o body_n by_o sâ—nding_v some_o foul_a disease_n or_o in_o your_o estate_n by_o sudden_o consume_v it_o or_o in_o your_o name_n by_o blemish_v and_o blast_v it_o or_o in_o your_o seed_n by_o not_o prosper_v it_o or_o in_o your_o mind_n by_o darken_v it_o or_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o harden_v it_o or_o in_o your_o conscience_n by_o terrify_v it_o or_o will_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o everlasting_o damn_v it_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o wherefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v before_o it_o prove_v too_o late_o yea_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v we_o the_o food_n that_o do_v nourish_v we_o the_o delight_n that_o cheer_v we_o the_o bâ—asts_n that_o serve_v we_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v we_o even_o all_o be_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o shall_v we_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n side_n against_o he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o neither_o object_n that_o you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o swear_v that_o you_o can_v leave_v it_o for_o this_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n shall_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v continue_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v the_o most_o inexcusable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n from_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v most_o power_n of_o abstinence_n for_o be_v you_o force_v to_o pay_v three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n for_o every_o oath_n you_o swear_v as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v or_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o tongue_n cut_v out_o which_o be_v too_o light_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n damnation_n be_v the_o due_a penalty_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o jam._n 5.12_o you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v leave_v it_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o few_o temptation_n for_o all_o thou_o can_v expect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o common_a liar_n by_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v vex_v otheâ—s_n and_o they_o shall_v hate_v thou_o for_o it_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o induce_v we_o for_o whereas_o other_o sin_n have_v their_o several_a bait_n to_o allure_v we_o some_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n some_o of_o honour_n some_o of_o pleasure_n this_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o they_o all_o and_o only_o bring_v much_o loss_n here_o namely_o of_o credit_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n which_o show_v that_o thou_o lo_o 〈…〉_z louse_n to_z
terrify_v it_o or_o will_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o everlasting_o damn_v it_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o wherefore_o take_v â—eed_o what_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z our_o smart_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4.1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o neither_o object_n that_o you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o swear_v that_o you_o can_v leave_v it_o for_o this_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n shall_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v continue_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n memb._n 2._o swearer_n do_v i_o swear_v or_o curse_v 1._o §_o messenger_z very_o often_o as_o all_o here_o present_a can_v witness_v and_o satan_n also_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o take_v notice_n reckon_v up_o and_o set_v on_o your_o score_n every_o oath_n you_o utter_v keep_v they_o upon_o record_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n at_o which_o time_n every_o oath_n will_v prove_v as_o a_o dagger_n point_n stab_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o as_o so_o many_o weight_n press_v you_o down_o to_o hell_n rev._n 20.13_o and_o 22_o 12._o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._a â—0_n 7_o 2._o §_o but_o wo_n be_v â—he_n it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslessenesse_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n swearer_n alas_o though_o i_o do_v swear_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o harm_n 3._o §_o messenger_z o_o fool_n what_o prince_n hear_v himself_o abuse_v to_o his_o face_n by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n of_o his_o base_a and_o impotent_a subject_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o ill_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v god_n take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a answer_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v &_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o thy_o prayer_n swearer_n sure_o if_o i_o do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lady_n the_o mass_n the_o rood_n the_o light_n this_o bread_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o silver_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o hope_v so_o long_o as_o i_o swear_v not_o by_o god_n nor_o by_o my_o saviour_n 4._o §_o messenger_n that_o be_v your_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n jam._n 5.12_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n forbid_v it_o mat._n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a oâ—_n black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o then_o by_o his_o apostle_n above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_z 5_o 1â—_n where_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o first_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n condemnation_n 5._o §_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isaiah_n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o jer_n 5.7_o exod._n 23.13_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consequence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_v protect_a defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o theft_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n dithrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n 6._o §_o and_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o more_o mean_a and_o vile_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o swear_v by_o be_v it_o by_o my_o faith_n by_o cock_n and_o pie_n hare_n foot_n by_o this_o cheese_n and_o such_o like_a childish_a oath_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a swarm_n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n in_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n because_o you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o these_o base_a of_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o â—â—eature_n 〈…〉_z of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n
sit_v on_o or_o the_o stone_n they_o tread_v on_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o hearer_n who_o when_o a_o minister_n do_v plain_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v will_v carp_v and_o fret_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o search_a and_o thereupon_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v jeremiah_n herodias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisee_n christ._n 7._o §_o and_o this_o god_n take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o saul_n act_v 9.4_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o though_o in_o heaven_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v any_o truth_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v resist_v god_n himself_o and_o not_o his_o messenger_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n psal._n 44.22_o and_o 74.4.10.18.22.23_o &_o 83.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o 89.50_o 51._o &_o 139.20_o prov._n 19.3_o rom._n 1.30_o &_o 9.20_o mat._n 10.22_o &_o 25.45_o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o isâ—â—_n 37.4_o 22_o 23_o 28._o act_n 5.39_o &_o 9.4_o 5._o joh._n 9.4_o 1_o thess._n 4.8_o joh._n 15.20_o to_o 〈◊〉_d numb_a 16.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o mark_n 9.42_o psal._n 79._o â—2_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o o_o that_o the_o gospel_n enemy_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o scripture_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o wise_a good_a nor_o safe_a either_o resist_a or_o anger_v he_o that_o can_v anger_v every_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n yea_o god_n have_v messenger_n of_o wrath_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o love_n 8._o §_o but_o hear_v why_o they_o so_o mortal_o hate_v the_o naked_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o loathe_v as_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o many_o as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n and_o case_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o bodily_a distemper_n with_o why_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n be_v endanger_v how_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a man_n deâ—cline_v from_o see_v their_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n though_o thereof_o there_o â—â—_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v 9_o §_o guilty_a sinner_n love_v application_n as_o dear_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v a_o cudgel_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o leper_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o soreâ—â—_n nor_n be_v satan_n his_o craftsmaster_n if_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a not_o to_o abhor_v they_o not_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o for_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n make_v they_o love_v their_o own_o filthiness_n as_o ethiopian_n do_v their_o own_o swarthiness_n beside_o they_o love_v not_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v but_o will_v sleeâ—_n quiet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o sleep_v will_v have_v the_o curtain_n draw_v the_o light_n shut_v out_o and_o no_o noise_n make_v whence_o as_o good_a meat_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o sick_a person_n so_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o obstinate_a and_o resolve_v sinner_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o swear_n drink_v whore_v cheat_v they_o will_v fret_v and_o chafe_v and_o fume_n and_o swell_v and_o storm_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o to_o hear_v itâ—_n but_o let_v envy_n sweat_v swell_v and_o burst_v truth_n must_v be_v speak_v and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n servant_n take_v as_o free_a liberty_n in_o reprove_v as_o the_o devilâ—_n servant_n take_v liberty_n in_o offend_v shall_v not_o the_o one_o be_v as_o loud_a for_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o baal_n and_o belzebub_n 10._o §_o yea_o admonish_v they_o never_o so_o mild_o they_o will_v say_v we_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n twit_v moses_n numb_a 16.3_o not_o know_v how_o strict_o god_n command_v and_o require_v it_o leu._n 19.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 27_o 8._o whence_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o so_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n tear_n christ_n in_o piece_n and_o more_o than_o betray_v even_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n dig_v into_o his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o say_v when_o tell_v of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v what_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o what_o be_v heaven_n to_o we_o or_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o we_o for_o to_o we_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o inherit_v part_n of_o hiâ—_n gloâ—y_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o glory_n part_n upon_o earth_n and_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o about_o one_o whether_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n for_o iâ—_n we_o must_v not_o see_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n nor_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v reduce_v he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o deut._n 22.1_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n himself_o from_o droop_a into_o the_o bottomless_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n and_o what_o know_v we_o but_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n mat._n 18.15_o 11._o §_o they_o will_v hiss_v like_o serpent_n if_o we_o trouble_v their_o nest_n never_o sâ—_n little_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n the_o horse_n be_v gall_v that_o stir_v too_o much_o when_o he_o iâ—_n touch_v but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n like_a and_o how_o be_v they_o like_v to_o speed_v â—â—_o the_o end_n they_o be_v like_o the_o thracian_a flint_n that_o burn_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n their_o soul_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o god_n endeavour_n to_o better_a theâ—_n his_o holy_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n do_v either_o harden_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n 〈…〉_z 12._o §_o but_o to_o be_v exasperate_v with_o good_a counsel_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o penitency_n to_o break_v into_o choler_n when_o fury_n sparkle_v in_o those_o eye_n which_o shall_v gush_v out_o with_o water_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v perish_v prov._n 29.1_o read_v the_o word_n and_o tremble_v a_o man_n that_o harden_v his_o neck_n be_v often_o reprove_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n see_v more_o prov._n 1_o 24_o 25_o 26_o to_o 33._o whence_o â—is_n the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o counsel_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o elyes_n son_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o livy_n that_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n be_v destine_v then_o the_o wholesome_a warning_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o in_o reason_n that_o sin_n be_v pass_v all_o cure_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o cure_n herb_n that_o be_v worse_o for_o water_v tree_n that_o be_v less_o fruitful_a for_o dung_v and_o prune_v be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o hew_v down_o even_o salvation_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v those_o that_o spill_v the_o potion_n and_o fling_v away_o the_o plaster_n when_o god_n will_v have_v cure_v babylon_n and_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v than_o she_o be_v give_v up_o to_o destruction_n without_o further_a warning_n 13._o §_o ignorant_n worldling_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o five_o sense_n think_v that_o because_o god_n strike_v not_o be_v mind_n not_o psal._n 50.21_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 8.11_o they_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 12.15_o to_o 20._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v for_o shall_v they_o see_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n shall_v god_n forthwith_o strike_v one_o dead_a with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o another_o and_o
cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o three_o quick_a while_o they_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o they_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o sodomite_n pharaoh_n balaam_n ahab_n belshazzar_n malchus_n and_o those_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n together_o with_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n sufficient_o manifest_a yea_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n to_o be_v dispossess_v to_o raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o flesh_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n then_o persuade_v a_o habituate_v swearer_n to_o believe_v these_o ensue_a prompt_n prediction_n testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n mat._n 5.20_o &_o 12.36_o &_o 25_o 30_o to_o 46._o 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 2.12_o heb._n 12.14_o 29._o rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o prov._n 1.24_o to_o 33â—_n 14._o §_o well_o may_v they_o believe_v what_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n suggest_v unto_o they_o as_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v make_v smooth_a their_o way_n to_o perdition_n will_v persuade_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o insolent_a sinner_n drunkard_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n sabbath-breaker_n bloodthirsty_a murderer_n persecuâ—ters_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o continue_v their_o sensual_a lust_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o apply_v christ_n passion_n 〈…〉_z head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n werâ—_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o care_v for_o hence_o they_o exercise_v their_o saucy_a wit_n in_o prophâ—â—â—_n scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o disgrace_v that_o blood_n whereof_o hereafter_o they_o will_v giu_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o drop_n hence_o they_o tear_v heaven_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o their_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n hence_o they_o be_v so_o witless_a graceâ—lesse_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n yea_o the_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o at_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sin_n anâ—_n what_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n in_o punish_v all_o wilful_a and_o imâ—penitent_a sinner_n with_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o presâ—sume_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o merit_n which_o in_o every_o part_n they_o have_v so_o abuse_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o to_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n wheâ—_n they_o be_v advocate_n against_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o aâ—_n their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o bearer_n ride_v towards_o hell_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v like_o swine_n all_o their_o life_n long_o yet_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v transform_v they_o into_o saint_n anâ—_n this_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o viz._n presumption_n not_o confiâ—dence_n or_o rather_o hope_v fright_v out_o of_o its_o wit_n for_o not_o withstand_v all_o this_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v real_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o just_a than_o he_o sword_n â—_o merciful_a as_o his_o word_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o tremble_v a_o s._n james_n have_v it_o james_n 2.19_o whereas_o these_o man_n believe_v not_o a_o word_n thaâ—_n god_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o 15._o §_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o wont_n have_v be_v to_o believe_v satan_n raâ—ther_o then_o god_n as_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o therefore_o now_o after_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v so_o crust_v in_o their_o vilâ—lanie_n that_o custom_n be_v become_v a_o second_o or_o new_a nature_n god_n that_o he_o may_v puâ—nish_v their_o hardness_n and_o excess_n in_o sin_n with_o further_a obduration_n not_o only_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o so_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o delude_v their_o understanding_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o chrisâ—_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o but_o he_o giveâ—_n they_o up_o even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o tâ—_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81.11.12_o rom._n 1.21_o to_o 32._o and_o betteâ—_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v then_o thus_o to_o be_v give_v up_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o save_v as_o god_n use_v the_o matter_n make_v the_o scorpion_n a_o medicine_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o scorpion_n the_o horseleech_n a_o mean_n to_o abate_v the_o vicious_a and_o superfluous_a blood_n so_o order_v satan_n craft_n and_o malice_n to_o end_n which_o himself_o intend_v not_o whereas_o these_o be_v give_v over_o as_o a_o desperate_a patient_n be_v give_v over_o by_o hiâ—_n physician_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n as_o thus_o because_o they_o wilâ—_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o might_n be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v 〈…〉_z damn_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o will_v see_v more_o touch_v to_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o delude_a worldling_n and_o how_o satan_n gull_v wicked_a man_n with_o a_o world_n of_o misprision_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o read_v the_o drunkard_n character_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n for_o in_o this_o i_o study_v all_o possible_a brevity_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o surfeit_v or_o cloy_v the_o swearer_n who_o be_v common_o short_a breathe_v in_o well-doing_n and_o lâ—st_o add_v more_a shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v this_o for_o satan_n and_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v not_o condescend_v he_o shall_v hold_v out_o to_o hear_v his_o belove_a sin_n so-spoken_a against_o memb._n 5._o 1._o §_o only_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o few_o notion_n aphorism_n or_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n of_o god_n forbear_v to_o punish_v the_o most_o stagitious_a sinner_n when_o they_o so_o horrible_o provoke_v he_o together_o with_o some_o pregnant_a example_n of_o some_o that_o he_o have_v execute_v martial_a law_n upon_o even_o in_o this_o life_n cornelius_z gallus_z not_o to_o mention_v many_o nor_o any_o that_o every_o author_n set_v down_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o filthiness_n as_o plutarch_n well_o note_n nitingall_n parson_n of_o crondall_n in_o kent_n be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o be_v belch_a out_o his_o spleen_n against_o religion_n and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a imprecation_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o schuartzbourg_n let_v i_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o jake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o such_o be_v his_o end_n you_o may_v remember_v one_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v hang_v it_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o usual_a imprecation_n as_o he_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n earl_n godwin_n wish_v at_o the_o king_n table_n that_o the_o bread_n he_o eat_v may_v choke_v he_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o alphred_n death_n who_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v be_v present_o choke_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a yea_o his_o land_n also_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v call_v godwin_n sand_n where_o thousand_o since_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o john_n peter_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v rot_v ere_o i_o die_v and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o he_o rot_v away_o indeed_o a_o servingman_n in_o lincolnshire_n for_o every_o trifle_n use_v to_o swear_v god_n precious_a blood_n and_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v it_o insomuch_o that_o hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v in_o the_o very_a
happiness_n so_o that_o you_o may_v take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n §_o 5._o man_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o know_v they_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o kind_n of_o punishment_n here_o below_o and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n to_o suffer_v temporal_a smart_n if_o they_o transgress_v and_o this_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o have_v only_a power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o visible_a power_n be_v not_o more_o fear_v than_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o halter_n more_o than_o hell_n natural_a man_n be_v like_o beast_n that_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o flash_n of_o powder_n then_o of_o the_o bullet_n the_o world_n will_v be_v overrun_v without_o rage_n or_o §_o 6._o second_o they_o believe_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o prophesy_v prosperity_n to_o sin_n yea_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o powder-traitor_n for_o though_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n work_n yet_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n wage_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o infatuate_a and_o before_o many_o that_o they_o can_v even_o apply_v christ_n passion_n as_o a_o warrant_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n and_o take_v his_o death_n as_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n his_o cross_n as_o a_o letter_n patent_n to_o do_v mischief_n so_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o if_o a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n resolve_v therefore_o to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a which_o be_v to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o forgiveneesse_n and_o yet_o wretched_a and_o senseless_a man_n they_o presume_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o merit_n which_o in_o every_o part_n they_o have_v so_o abuse_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o to_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o they_o be_v advocate_n against_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o beat_a road_n towards_o hell_n §_o 7._o the_o devil_n make_v large_a promise_n to_o he_o but_o ever_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o hope_n as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v die_v say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o say_v satan_n yea_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n say_v he_o when_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o make_v they_o devil_n yet_o the_o devil_n be_v believe_v when_o god_n can_v not_o be_v credit_v diabolus_fw-la mentitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la vitam_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la ut_fw-la perimat_fw-la say_v cyprian_n and_o ever_o since_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n than_o their_o maker_n our_o heart_n natural_o have_v be_v flint_n unto_o god_n wax_n to_o satan_n so_o that_o satan_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_n over_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o have_v more_o servant_n than_o christ_n &_o they_o do_v more_o for_o i_o than_o his_o servant_n do_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o die_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o i_o never_o promise_v they_o so_o great_a reward_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o his_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o well_o may_v these_o man_n think_v they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o think_v they_o believe_v moses_n write_n joh._n 5.38_o 39_o 46_o 47._o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a as_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n better_a than_o themselves_o affirm_v of_o they_o for_o certain_o they_o will_v never_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v think_v as_o they_o think_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o judgement_n do_v man_n believe_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n nor_o railer_n nor_o the_o fearful_a nor_o vnbelieve_v nor_o murderer_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o liar_n nor_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o speak_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n they_o dare_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o remorse_n or_o care_n of_o amendment_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o sons-in-law_n have_v believe_v their_o father_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o from_o god_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n and_o that_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v escape_v it_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n or_o if_o the_o old_a world_n have_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n bring_v such_o a_o flood_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n open_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v scoff_v and_o flout_v at_o noah_n while_o he_o be_v a_o building_n it_o so_o if_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v of_o â—ell_o it_o will_v keep_v they_o innocent_a make_v they_o officious_a they_o will_v need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o avoid_v it_o man_n love_v themselves_o well_o enough_o to_o avoid_v a_o know_a pain_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o despair_n then_o of_o their_o security_n and_o the_o like_a of_o heaven_n if_o man_n but_o believe_v what_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o what_o pleasure_n be_v reserve_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o for_o they_o that_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n psal._n 16.11_o they_o will_v be_v more_o obedient_a upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o §_o 1._o what_o believe_v the_o former_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o appear_v in_o man_n life_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n almost_o but_o pride_n covetousness_n cruelty_n damnable_a hypocrisy_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n curse_v swear_v and_o curse_v abominable_a and_o worse_o than_o beastlike_a drunkenness_n adultery_n lie_v slander_a persecute_v contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o goodness_n grind_v of_o face_n like_o edge_a tool_n spill_v of_o blood_n like_o water_n rack_a of_o rent_n detension_n of_o wage_n and_o workmen_n hire_n incredible_a cruelty_n to_o servant_n enclose_v of_o commons_o engross_a of_o commodity_n gripe_a exaction_n with_o strain_v the_o advantage_n of_o greatness_n unequal_a levy_n of_o legal_a payment_n spiteful_a suit_n bite_a usury_n bribery_n perjury_n partiality_n sacrilege_n simoniacal_a contract_n and_o soul-murder_n scurrility_n and_o profaneness_n cozen_v in_o bargain_n break_v of_o promise_n perfidious_a undermine_n luxury_n wantonness_n contempt_n of_o god_n messenger_n neglect_v of_o his_o ordinance_n violation_n of_o his_o day_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o of_o atheism_n rather_o §_o 2._o yea_o as_o if_o we_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o will_v abuse_v all_o god_n gift_n so_o fast_o as_o they_o come_v his_o blessing_n make_v we_o proud_a his_o riches_n covetous_a his_o peace_n wanton_a his_o meat_n intemperate_a his_o mercy_n secure_a and_o all_o his_o benefit_n serve_v we_o but_o as_o weapon_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o so_o that_o we_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o least_o ill_a to_o do_v evil_a for_o behold_v we_o speak_v for_o it_o joy_n in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o tempt_z and_o enforce_v to_o it_o yea_o mock_v they_o that_o dislike_v it_o as_o if_o we_o will_v send_v challenge_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v love_n to_o destruction_n §_o 3._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v christian_n forsooth_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o man_n that_o rational_a man_n shall_v be_v
in_o ill_a design_n and_o ungration_n course_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n uncontrolled_a for_o he_o that_o use_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o speed_v well_o seldom_o rest_v until_o he_o come_v to_o that_o evil_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n beside_o forbearance_n be_v no_o acquittance_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v as_o abundant_a in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o world_n drown_v with_o water_n but_o why_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o it_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v practise_v every_o where_o in_o our_o city_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o do_v the_o committter_n escape_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n do_v not_o many_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o violent_o as_o pharaoh_n with_o chariot_n and_o army_n who_o yet_o escape_v drown_v there_o be_v a_o reservation_n of_o a_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a sea_n for_o they_o divers_a murmur_n at_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o these_o time_n of_o retribution_n and_o reformation_n who_o be_v not_o sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o hell_n many_o yea_o the_o most_o that_o can_v come_v by_o they_o take_v bribe_n like_o gehazi_n without_o a_o leprosy_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a leprosy_n which_o wait_v for_o they_o how_o many_o a_o deceitful_a executor_n and_o trustee_n say_v and_o swear_v with_o a_o little_a inversion_n of_o ananias_n his_o lie_n i_o receive_v but_o so_o much_o i_o disburse_v so_o much_o yet_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o death_n temporal_a because_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o death_n eternal_a have_v not_o many_o monopolist_n with_o we_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o those_o philippian_n act._n 16.16.19_o who_o compound_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o patent_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o gain_n and_o yet_o grow_v rich_a and_o prosper_v and_o leave_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o substance_n to_o their_o heir_n who_o gain_n will_v be_v find_v loss_n when_o satan_n shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o hurry_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sinner_n for_o the_o like_a be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n except_o some_o few_o despise_a one_o and_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o do_v not_o either_o mis-believe_a or_o gross_o mislive_a that_o be_v not_o a_o worshipper_n of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n voluptuousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n covetousness_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n ambition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o trinity_n the_o world_n worship_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v all_o envious_a cain_n scoff_v ishmaels_n revile_v goliah_n bloody-minded_a haman_n and_o doeg_n curse_v shimeis_n rail_a rabshake'_v flout_v tobiah'ss_n and_o sanballat_n cruel_a herod_n &_o all_o the_o like_a god-â—aters_a that_o carry_v a_o ache_a tooth_n against_o every_o good_a man_n they_o know_v and_o will_v even_o hate_v one_o for_o his_o be_v holy_a though_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n they_o know_v it_o not_o look_v for_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o plague_n in_o the_o next_o life_n though_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o for_o it_o hellfire_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v they_o look_v to_o escape_v that_o oppose_v it_o or_o if_o at_o the_o great_a day_n man_n shall_v be_v bid_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o malicious_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o despise_v traduce_v or_o any_o way_n wrong_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n especial_o one_o of_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o ministry_n strike_v at_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n he_o both_o speakâ—_n and_o act_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o for_o proof_n of_o both_o seâ—_n psal._n 44.22_o &_o 74.4_o 10_o 18_o 22_o 23._o &_o 83.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o 89.50_o 51._o &_o 139.20_o prov._n 19_o â—_o rom._n 1.30_o &_o 9.20_o matth._n 10.22_o &_o 25.45_o â—_o sam._n 17.45_o isai._n 37.4_o 22_o 23_o 28._o &_o 54.17_o act_n 5.39_o &_o 9.4_o 5._o job_n 9.4_o 1_o thes._n 4.8_o john_n 15.20_o to_o 26._o numb_a 16.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o mark_v 9.42_o jer._n 17.18_o psal._n 79.12_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o o_o that_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o my_o feign_a friend_n the_o civil_a justiciary_a and_o my_o well-meaning_a neighbour_n the_o loose_a libertine_n with_o million_o more_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o scripture_n and_o he_o warn_v by_o they_o before_o the_o draw-bridge_n be_v take_v up_o for_o if_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o will_v increase_v our_o condemnation_n beside_o god_n owe_v that_o man_n a_o grievous_a payment_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o run_v on_o so_o long_o unquestioned_a and_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o he_o for_o all_o his_o fault_n together_o chap._n iu._n §_o 1._o but_o admit_v man_n unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o profaneness_n in_o such_o glorious_a time_n of_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v this_o heavy_a &_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o how_o well_o do_v they_o deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o for_o their_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a ingratitude_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v or_o will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o can_v either_o be_v express_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n as_o mark_v well_o what_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o million_o shall_v but_o paint_v or_o draw_v ouâ—_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n to_o sinner_n i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o slender_a ability_n but_o give_v you_o a_o drop_n to_o taste_v out_o of_o that_o ocean_n touch_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n yea_o he_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o this_o deserve_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o this_o &_o ourselves_o when_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o wilful_o plunge_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o eternal_a torment_n when_o we_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o he_o do_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o without_o ask_v but_o even_o against_o our_o will_n so_o make_v of_o we_o his_o curse_a enemy_n servant_n of_o servant_n son_n of_o sons_z heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o here_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n §_o 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o a_o alm_n or_o boon_n god_n give_v we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n observe_v that_o when_o neither_o heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o only_a belove_a son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v even_o the_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o
sweat_v even_o drop_v of_o blood_n a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o o_o wonder_v at_o this_o you_o that_o wonder_v at_o nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v our_o worse_a than_o lose_v soul_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n the_o lord_n jesâ—â—_n christ_n be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o god_n love_n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o his_o bounty_n o_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v thy_o love_n or_o commend_v thy_o pity_n or_o extol_v thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o thou_o make_v we_o for_o thyself_o more_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o man_n for_o we_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unmake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v to_o save_v we_o §_o 3._o and_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a it_o cost_v god_n more_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n then_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o give_v thou_o thyself_o but_o in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v thou_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n cost_v he_o but_o six_o day_n to_o finish_v it_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n cost_v he_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o both_o speak_v and_o weep_v and_o sweat_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n single_a be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o every_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o number_n of_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o fight_v a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n dispossess_v yea_o a_o dead_a man_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o every_o one_o a_o stone_n turn_v into_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o god_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o §_o 4._o but_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v this_o love_n consider_v that_o salvation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o hell_n second_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v the_o first_o for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n fulfil_v the_o law_n merit_v the_o second_o the_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v likewise_o two_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o this_o will_v be_v add_v first_o conversion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n second_o sanctification_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v mortification_n that_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o vivification_n which_o be_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n three_o glorification_n begin_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a here_o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n §_o 5._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o express_v his_o bounty_n therein_o for_o if_o we_o look_v inward_a we_o find_v our_o creator_n mercy_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n if_o downward_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o broad_a sea_n if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o fire_v to_o warm_v we_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o fruit_n to_o refresh_v we_o yea_o delicate_n to_o please_v we_o beast_n to_o serve_v we_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o heaven_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o so_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v look_v beside_o his_o bounty_n yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o covet_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o his_o beneficence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v he_o above_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n enjoy_v so_o much_o light_n or_o so_o many_o blessing_n as_o we_o above_o any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n god_n may_v have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v form_v let_v they_o be_v toad_n monster_n infidel_n beggar_n cripple_n bondslave_n idiot_n or_o mad_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o castaway_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o the_o best_a likeness_n and_o nurse_v we_o in_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o best_a land_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o the_o best_a and_o only_a inheritance_n even_o to_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o yea_o thousand_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o whereas_o some_o bleed_v we_o sleep_v in_o safety_n other_o beg_v we_o abound_v other_o starve_v we_o be_v full_o feed_v other_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a our_o sun_n still_o shine_v we_o have_v eye_n ear_n tongue_n feet_z hand_n health_n liberty_n reason_n other_o be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a be_v sick_a maim_a imprison_a distract_a and_o the_o like_a yea_o god_n have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n from_o we_o and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o book_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n depute_a writer_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o for_o all_o those_o million_o of_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o before_z and_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n even_o to_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v or_o shall_v to_o eternity_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o want_v any_o one_o christ_n have_v purchase_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o god_n the_o father_n also_o have_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n give_v we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n for_o which_o read_v psal._n 68.19_o and_o 145.15_o 16._o and_o 75.6_o 7._o yea_o god_n be_v many_o time_n work_v our_o good_a when_o we_o least_o think_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v create_v adam_n a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v faâ—â—_n asleep_o and_o as_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o as_o for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o have_v always_o raise_v we_o now_o if_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o external_a temporal_a inferior_a earthly_a perish_v benefit_n what_o praise_n do_v we_o owe_v for_o the_o last_a fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o thing_n treat_v of_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o good_a and_o gracious_a in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o these_o his_o mercy_n for_o favour_n bestow_v and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n bind_v to_o gratitude_n or_o else_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n for_o neglect_n the_o contribution_n of_o blessing_n require_v retribution_n of_o thanks_o or_o will_v bring_v distribution_n of_o plague_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v unthankful_a if_o we_o serious_o think_v upon_o what_o god_n give_v and_o what_o he_o forgive_v for_o in_o reason_n have_v he_o contrive_v so_o many_o way_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o have_v he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o lust_n we_o have_v exceed_o hard_a heart_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v soften_v they_o stony_a bowel_n if_o so_o many_o mercy_n can_v melt_v they_o be_v christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o again_o
in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v and_o shall_v further_o amplify_v in_o this_o as_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o god_n just_o another_o day_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v save_v we_o yea_o do_v woo_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o people_n of_o england_n ezek._n 33.11_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o thus_o §_o 3_o whereas_o god_n have_v offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n in_o tender_v christ_n unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o may_v ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o thankful_o that_o we_o not_o only_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n deride_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o ourselves_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o both_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a ourselves_o most_o of_o we_o that_o we_o hate_v holiness_n in_o uther_n for_o if_o any_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v their_o body_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hell-fire_n with_o we_o we_o envy_v hate_v censure_n scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v they_o that_o we_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o we_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o religious_a course_n and_o consequent_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o serve_v the_o most_o sincere_a only_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o apparent_o ship_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n to_o the_o dazzle_a of_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o a_o beast_n that_o live_v religious_o and_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o we_o in_o a_o shoreless_a excess_n for_o roundhead_n and_o puritan_n a_o name_n so_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n §_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o abomination_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n yea_o worse_a yet_o than_o all_o this_o our_o abominable_a wickedness_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v even_o abhor_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o they_o yea_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o to_o protest_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n or_o what_o else_o have_v alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o see_v our_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n themselves_o yea_o it_o have_v make_v those_o poor_a soul_n resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o religion_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o contrary_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a â—_z can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v this_o â—s_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v again_o require_v he_o though_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v infinite_o more_o by_o we_o and_o see_v what_o strange_a monster_n what_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n what_o swarm_n what_o litter_n what_o legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o find_v that_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n wherewith_o our_o land_n be_v fill_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v ever_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o strive_v more_o with_o any_o nation_n to_o reclaim_v they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o for_o when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n he_o have_v at_o several_a time_n visit_v we_o with_o several_a judgement_n to_o try_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o that_o instead_o of_o become_v better_a we_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o more_o audacious_a in_o declare_v our_o sin_n as_o if_o with_o sodom_n we_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o horrid_a sin_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v just_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o great_a and_o terrible_a of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n now_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wit_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n how_o thankful_a a_o people_n we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o you_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n will_v i_o have_v to_o judge_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isaiah_n 5.4_o to_o 8._o but_o hear_v you_o also_o o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o horrible_o afraid_a that_o this_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 1.2_o to_o 9_o and_o verse_n 15_o to_o 25._o deut._n 32.6_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o brethren_n england_n unthankfulness_n have_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n we_o have_v be_v fat_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n resemble_v the_o leopard_n who_o wrong_v they_o most_o that_o give_v he_o most_o fodder_n §_o 2._o but_o why_o do_v i_o call_v it_o unthankfulness_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o degree_n beyond_o ingratitude_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o confess_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o unthankfulness_n mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o we_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n then_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n which_o the_o chief_a butler_n show_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.9_o which_o the_o nine_o leper_n show_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 17_o 18._o which_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n show_v to_o gideon_n judg._n â—_o 6_o 8._o which_o those_o five_o spy_n show_v to_o micha_n jugd._n 18.14_o 18._o it_o be_v worse_o which_o the_o israelite_n show_v to_o gideon_n seed_n judg._n 9.17_o 18._o which_o michael_n thraulus_n show_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o justinianus_n show_v
hear_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o will_v then_o be_v convince_v and_o â—all_n down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v this_o be_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o of_o a_o truth_n vers._n 24_o 25._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v show_v these_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n from_o the_o write_a word_n their_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a intent_n of_o their_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o so_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v i_o witness_n i_o belie_v they_o not_o wherefore_o lend_v i_o your_o best_a attention_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o in_o read_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o concern_v each_o of_o you_o and_o if_o conscience_n plead_v guilty_a harken_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o now_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v namely_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a and_o ungrateful_a wrethche_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o general_a behoof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o several_a charaâ—â—â—râ—_n of_o seven_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a number_n viz._n the_o loose_a libertine_n the_o civil_a justiciary_a the_o formal_a hypocrite_n the_o miserly_n muck-worm_n the_o profound_a humanist_n the_o cunning_a politician_n the_o false_a teacher_n that_o flatter_v sin_n &_o flout_v holiness_n and_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o every_o natural_a man_n shall_v read_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o his_o word_n and_o action_n for_o if_o ought_v be_v want_v in_o the_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v tautology_n nor_o interfere_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o seem_v to_o forget_v the_o character_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a party_n for_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v equal_o ignorant_a if_o unregenerate_a touch_v spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n though_o some_o more_o fool_n than_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v any_o profound_a humanist_n or_o cunning_a politician_n or_o false_a teacher_n so_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o he_o do_v so_o ill_o and_o which_o be_v as_o good_a the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o character_n if_o he_o be_v but_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o brain_n when_o he_o see_v the_o brat_n bring_v before_o he_o i_o shall_v also_o occasional_o portray_v or_o paint_v out_o the_o usual_a cunning_n covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o governor_n of_o officer_n of_o judge_n of_o lawyer_n of_o projector_n of_o engrosser_n of_o griper_n of_o waster_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v or_o set_v out_o the_o fairness_n or_o deformity_n of_o each_o virtue_n and_o vice_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o lively_a and_o lovely_a character_n of_o justice_n thankfulness_n contentation_n frugality_n liberality_n chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o loose_a libertine_n or_o open_o profane_a for_o he_o shall_v lead_v the_o troop_n as_o judas_n lead_v the_o soldier_n thou_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a do_v so_o manifest_o prove_v and_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a ingrateful_a &_o wicked_a wretch_n herein_o concern_v yea_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o satan_n have_v blind_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a proof_n thereof_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o say_v something_o to_o shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o wherefore_o brief_o thus_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n he_o rule_v and_o work_v his_o pleasure_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n and_o prince_n and_o mâ—ster_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o 14.30_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o thy_o odious_a quality_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thou_o do_v banâ—â—h_v all_o civility_n and_o give_v thyself_o over_o to_o sensuality_n and_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o let_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n break_v forth_o into_o action_n yea_o thou_o think_v thyself_o thâ—_n honest_a man_n for_o it_o and_o boast_v thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n instead_o of_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n thou_o drown_v thy_o sense_n and_o will_v leave_v thy_o wit_n rather_o than_o the_o wine_n behind_o thou_o §_o 2._o thou_o desire_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n but_o of_o good_a fellowship_n thou_o be_v a_o continual_a swearer_n and_o that_o of_o bloody_a oath_n one_o of_o our_o ruffian_n or_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o when_o thou_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v fly_v in_o thy_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v thy_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n even_o swear_v away_o thy_o part_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o must_v say_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v say_v yea_o if_o thou_o be_v neveâ—_n so_o little_o provoke_v curse_n with_o thou_o strive_v for_o number_n with_o oath_n and_o lewd_a speech_n with_o both_o thou_o know_v no_o other_o dialect_n then_o roar_v swear_v and_o ban_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n which_o thou_o learn_v before_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n twit_v mâ—ses_n numb_a 16.3_o not_o know_v how_o strict_o god_n command_v and_o require_v it_o levit._n 19.17_o heb._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o whence_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o so_o thou_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n tear_n christ_n in_o piece_n and_o more_o than_o betray_v even_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n dig_v into_o his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o say_v when_o tell_v of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o when_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v what_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o what_o be_v heaven_n to_o we_o or_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o we_o for_o to_o we_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o inherit_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o glory_n part_n upon_o earth_n and_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o about_o one_o whether_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o see_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n nor_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n but_o we_o must_v reduce_v he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o deut._n 22.1_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n himself_o from_o drop_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o know_v we_o but_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n matth._n 18.15_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o usual_a companion_n of_o harlot_n thy_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v a_o punk_n and_o thou_o will_v rather_o burn_v in_o hell_n then_o marry_o all_o thy_o felicity_n be_v in_o a_o tavern_n or_o brothel-house_n where_o harlot_n and_o sycophant_n rifle_v thy_o estate_n and_o then_o send_v thou_o to_o rob_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o thou_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n thou_o gaze_v upon_o every_o fair_a face_n and_o lust_a after_o every_o beautiful_a woman_n thy_o speech_n be_v lewd_a and_o obscene_a thy_o discourse_n scurrility_n lascivious_a thy_o behaviour_n thou_o be_v a_o frequent_a slanderer_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o open_a sabbath-breaker_n can_v boast_v of_o sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o if_o need_v be_v defend_v it_o §_o 3._o like_o the_o salamander_n thou_o be_v never_o well_o but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_n yea_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o every_o foolish_a trifle_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o wall_n or_o refuse_v to_o pledge_v thou_o as_o if_o thy_o honour_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o thy_o soul._n yea_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o bewitch_v thou_o that_o thou_o think_v every_o wrong_n or_o disgraceful_a word_n quarrel_v just_a enough_o to_o shed_v blood_n that_o true_a valour_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o brave_a revenge_n and_o be_v implacable_a that_o patience_n be_v but_o a_o argument_n of_o baseness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n than_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o throat_n i_o confess_v thou_o will_v fight_v in_o no_o
and_o oil_n to_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n or_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o perform_v much_o as_o those_o two_o mean_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o he_o travel_v forty_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o to_o 9_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o strength_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v one_o hundred_v and_o twenty_o year_n old_a â—ad_n not_o his_o natural_a strength_n abate_v deut._n 34.7_o and_o the_o like_a of_o caleb_n joshua_n 14.10_o 11._o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n hang_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n and_o have_v no_o other_o supporter_n the_o only_a mean_n for_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n and_o fruit_n to_o grow_v by_o be_v rain_n yet_o god_n provide_v for_o adam_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o ever_o it_o have_v rain_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o usual_a mean_n of_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n howbeit_o god_n provide_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n light_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sun_n the_o four_o day_n he_o only_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v feed_v four_o thousand_o much_o less_o that_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n shall_v feed_v five_o thousand_o mean_v very_o insufficient_a to_o natural_a reason_n yet_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o they_o do_v it_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 4.43_o 44._o so_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o child_n in_o egypt_n to_o serve_v they_o till_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n even_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o be_v wear_v out_o deut._n 29_o 5._o and_o the_o like_a of_o that_o water_n and_o pulse_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n farter_n and_o fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1_o 15._o we_o live_v by_o food_n but_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o without_o god_n yea_o without_o the_o concurence_n of_o his_o providence_n bread_n will_v rather_o choke_v than_o nourish_v we_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o word_n and_o blessing_n from_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o greatrst_a abundance_n we_o perish_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n what_o ever_o our_o extremity_n be_v for_o if_o god_n need_v not_o his_o own_o lawful_a much_o less_o thy_o unlawful_a moan_n again_o if_o no_o moan_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o not_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n by_o our_o vile_a ingratitude_n but_o rather_o desire_v his_o blessing_n though_o we_o want_v the_o mean_n three_o be_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o not_o anything_o that_o we_o can_v do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o our_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o yarn_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 1.16_o four_o and_o last_o say_v not_o as_o many_o do_v o_o that_o i_o be_v so_o rich_a that_o i_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o manâ—_n than_o shall_v i_o be_v happy_a but_o rather_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n thyself_o and_o other_o good_a by_o the_o same_o or_o else_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o thy_o desire_n yea_o more_o than_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 7_o 3.7_o 9_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o thy_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nero_n mother_n about_o her_o son_n be_v emperor_n or_o as_o bacchus_n grant_v the_o request_n of_o midas_n who_o desire_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v may_v instant_o be_v convert_v into_o gold_n which_o be_v little_a to_o â—â—â—comfort_v when_o even_o his_o bread_n wine_n the_o feather_n of_o his_o bed_n his_o shirt_n garment_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o turn_v into_o that_o hard_a metal_n as_o fulgentius_n deliver_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v glad_o nâ—w_o have_v unpray_v his_o prayer_n alas_o how_o often_o do_v riches_n without_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o prove_v or_o become_v the_o owner_n ruin_n many_o a_o young_a heir_n have_v a_o great_a and_o fair_a estate_n leave_v he_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o happy_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o he_o within_o a_o while_n even_o like_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o philistine_n which_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o chap._n v._n three_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o but_o send_v his_o curse_n with_o the_o riches_n he_o bestow_v as_o suppose_v a_o man_n grow_v never_o so_o rich_a by_o indirect_a mean_n as_o some_o care_v not_o how_o but_o what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o get_v for_o to_o get_v one_o scruple_n of_o gold_n they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o care_v not_o to_o make_v many_o poor_a to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a for_o they_o have_v conscience_n like_o a_o barn_n door_n as_o love_a money_n better_o than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o care_v not_o so_o they_o may_v get_v silver_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n now_o god_n not_o seldom_o suffer_v such_o to_o grow_v very_o rich_a but_o together_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o worse_a and_o not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a sickness_n say_v solomon_n that_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n riches_n reserve_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o for_o their_o hurt_n eccles._n 5.13_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n mal._n â—_o 2_o their_o riches_n be_v seem_a benefit_n very_a curse_n even_o gift_n give_v in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n unto_o israâ—l_n i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 13.11_o and_o so_o of_o their_o quail_n he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v send_v lâ—â—nnesse_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o they_o do_v â—â—â—_o and_o be_v well_o fill_v yet_o turn_v obey_v not_o from_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v even_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n numb_a 11.23_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n psal._n 69.22_o they_o have_v better_o have_v have_v no_o meat_n than_o such_o sauce_n withal_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n and_o unthankful_a wretch_n deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o his_o master_n who_o devour_v by_o and_o by_o whatever_o he_o can_v catch_v and_o gope_v continual_o after_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o god_n shall_v answer_v he_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v still_o pour_v water_n into_o that_o vessel_n which_o already_o run_v over_o consider_v his_o monstrous_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o rot_v the_o hoop_n and_o chine_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a cask_n may_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v there_o not_o poison_v mix_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v god_n secret_a curse_n as_o i_o shall_v sudden_o show_v we_o well_o know_v that_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o lade_v as_o that_o her_o very_a freight_n may_v â—e_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o sink_v demonica_n have_v betray_v ephesus_n where_o all_o her_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v to_o brennus_n of_o senona_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o load_v so_o heavy_a therewith_o that_o she_o die_v under_o the_o
unto_o which_o christ_n give_v up_o those_o that_o shake_v off_o his_o own_o what_o his_o government_n be_v you_o may_v partly_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o servile_a slavery_n he_o put_v his_o subject_n upon_o as_o o_o the_o many_o hard_a service_n which_o satan_n put_v his_o servant_n upon_o and_o what_o a_o bad_a master_n be_v he_o when_o we_o read_v that_o origen_n at_o his_o only_a appointment_n make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n democritus_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n crates_n cast_v his_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n thracius_n cut_v down_o all_o the_o vine_n whereas_o david_n do_v none_o of_o these_o ahaz_n make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n jephta_n sacrifice_v his_o only_a daughter_n as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o import_v wicked_a man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o put_v his_o child_n to_o death_n but_o where_o do_v we_o find_v any_o religious_a israelite_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o such_o cost_n or_o when_o do_v god_n require_v this_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n never_o whip_v nor_o lance_v themselves_o but_o baal_n priest_n do_v this_o and_o more_o and_o so_o of_o the_o papist_n those_o hypocrite_n of_o late_a year_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a how_o many_o sleepless_a night_n and_o restless_a day_n and_o wretched_a shift_n treacherous_a and_o bloody_a plot_n and_o practice_n do_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n cost_v man_n which_o the_o humble_a and_o content_a christian_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o how_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n droop_v wish_v his_o mammon_n how_o do_v he_o turmoil_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o very_a map_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o calamity_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o christ_n servant_n chap._n xiii_o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o enlarge_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o unmerciful_a and_o ingrateful_a miser_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o use_n of_o these_o already_o dispatch_v wherein_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v you_o see_v that_o god_n may_v give_v man_n riches_n in_o wrath_n and_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o just_o they_o be_v so_o serve_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o unmerciful_a miser_n monstrous_a unthankfulness_n for_o those_o million_o of_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o the_o second_o part_n this_o cause_n god_n either_o not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v he_o or_o in_o give_v he_o riches_n to_o add_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o a_o curse_n withal_o he_o be_v unthankful_a for_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o have_v he_o never_o so_o much_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worth_a thanks_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o cruel_a to_o himself_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o himself_o shall_v have_v as_o little_a the_o covetous_a be_v cozen_v germane_a to_o the_o nine_o leper_n thankless_a person_n they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o receive_v that_o they_o never_o mind_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o his_o master_n who_o as_o austin_n observe_v devour_v by_o and_o by_o whatever_o he_o can_v catch_v and_o gape_v continual_o for_o more_o nor_o have_v covetousness_n any_o thing_n so_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v ingrateful_a a_o greedy_a man_n be_v never_o but_o shameful_o unthankful_a for_o unless_o he_o have_v all_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o must_v have_v his_o will_n or_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o good_a look_n from_o he_o yea_o as_o the_o mill_n if_o it_o go_v empty_a make_v a_o unpleasant_a and_o odious_a noise_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o will_v most_o wicked_o murmur_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o providence_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o sustain_v loss_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o he_o write_v benefit_n receive_v in_o water_n but_o what_o he_o account_v injury_n in_o marble_n and_o for_o this_o his_o great_a ingratitude_n god_n give_v he_o riches_n but_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n for_o as_o jacob_n give_v reuben_n a_o blessing_n but_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a gen._n 49.4_o so_o god_n give_v the_o worldling_n riches_n but_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n eccl._n 5.10_o yea_o no_o man_n more_o unsatisfied_a for_o let_v he_o have_v what_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o please_v like_o the_o israelite_n who_o murmurod_v asmuch_o when_o they_o have_v mannah_n as_o when_o they_o have_v none_o second_o the_o merciless_a miser_n never_o sue_v or_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o riches_n neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o send_v of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o mean_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o industry_n nay_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n lest_o he_o call_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v as_o probable_o he_o be_v a_o vsuerer_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o as_o one_o observe_v each_o man_n to_o heaven_n his_o hand_n for_o blessing_n rear_v only_o the_o usurer_n need_v not_o say_v his_o prayer_n blow_v the_o wind_n east_n or_o west_n plenty_n or_o dearth_n sickness_n or_o health_n sit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n he_o care_v not_o time_n will_v bring_v his_o money_n in_o each_o day_n augment_v his_o treasure_n and_o his_o sin_n or_o admit_v he_o ever_o call_v upon_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v that_o some_o one_o may_v die_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o office_n or_o break_v his_o day_n that_o the_o belove_a forfeiture_n may_v be_v obtain_v his_o morning_n exercise_n be_v only_o to_o peruse_v his_o bond_n look_v over_o his_o bag_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o marcus_z cato_n worship_v his_o ground_n desire_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o cattle_n safe_a and_o as_o touch_v hereafter_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o prov._n 1_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.27_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 27.8_o 9_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n say_v god_n to_o such_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v isa._n 1.15_o god_n will_v turn_v he_o off_o to_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o help_v as_o he_o do_v jehoram_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o mother_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v make_v the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o extremity_n if_o our_o prosperity_n have_v make_v the_o world_n our_o god_n how_o worthy_o shall_v our_o deathbed_n be_v choke_v with_o such_o a_o exprobration_n if_o god_n do_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o prayer_n it_o be_v as_o archelaus_n answer_v the_o request_n of_o a_o covetous_a courtier_n who_o be_v importune_v by_o he_o for_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n wherein_o he_o drink_v give_v it_o unto_o euripides_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o ask_v and_o be_v deny_v but_o euripides_n be_v worthy_a of_o gift_n although_o he_o ask_v not_o and_o indeed_o good_a man_n many_o time_n receive_v gift_n from_o god_n that_o they_o never_o dream_v oâ—_n nor_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v which_o other_o extreme_o strive_v after_o and_o go_v without_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v of_o pan_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a hap_n to_o find_v out_o ceres_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v little_o think_v of_o it_o which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o god_n can_v do_v though_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v she_o and_o that_o most_o industrious_o now_o if_o he_o neither_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o what_o he_o will_v have_v nor_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o what_o he_o give_v nor_o desire_v a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o receive_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v therewith_o how_o shall_v god_n bestow_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o contentation_n upon_o he_o
and_o a_o true_a use_n of_o his_o riches_n three_o he_o care_v not_o for_o grace_v but_o for_o gold_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o gold_n without_o grace_n he_o belong_v not_o after_o righteousness_n but_o riches_n therefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o bless_v whereas_o both_o be_v their_o portion_n that_o thirst_n after_o the_o former_a mat._n 5.6_o he_o desire_v riches_n without_o god_n blessing_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n he_o love_v gold_n more_o than_o god_n and_o desire_v it_o rather_o than_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o or_o grace_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o want_v the_o other_o whereas_o if_o he_o do_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o mat._n 6.33_o but_o this_o worldling_n appetite_n stand_v not_o towards_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n he_o find_v no_o taste_n in_o heaven_n treasure_n let_v he_o but_o glut_v himself_o on_o the_o filthy_a garbage_n of_o ill-gotten_a good_n he_o care_v not_o for_o manna_n he_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o curio_n uincat_fw-la utilitas_fw-la let_v gain_n prevail_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o a_o beggar_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act._n â—_o 6_o the_o devil_n say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o luk._n 4.6_o the_o rich_a man_n i_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luk._n 12.19_o now_o ask_v the_o covetous_a muck_n worm_n whether_o have_v you_o rather_o lack_v with_o those_o saint_n or_o abound_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o heart_n will_v answer_v give_v i_o money_n which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n all_o thing_n eccles._n 10.19_o now_o if_o he_o prefer_v gold_n before_o either_o god_n grace_n or_o glory_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n grant_v he_o his_o desire_n to_o his_o hurt_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n and_o quail_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n xiiii_o fourthly_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o riches_n &_o not_o in_o god_n love_n &_o serve_v satan_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o comfort_n &_o reward_v from_o they_o and_o not_o from_o god_n yea_o satan_n shall_v have_v more_o service_n of_o he_o for_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n than_o god_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o proffer_v a_o little_a base_a pelf_n before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o love_v god_n well_o but_o his_o money_n better_o for_o that_o be_v his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la yea_o he_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o do_v otherwise_o what_o part_n with_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v both_o well_o and_o good_a if_o not_o what_o ever_o betide_v he_o will_v keep_v his_o mammon_n his_o money_n though_o he_o lose_v himself_o his_o soul._n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n give_v far_o better_a thing_n for_o nothing_o than_o satan_n will_v sell_v we_o for_o our_o soul_n have_v we_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v isa._n 55.1_o 2._o again_o he_o love_v his_o child_n better_a than_o the_o lord_n oppress_v god_n child_n to_o enrich_v his_o own_o for_o so_o his_o young_a one_o be_v warm_a in_o their_o nest_n let_v christ_n member_n shake_v with_o cold_a he_o care_v not_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o laban_n love_v jacob_n only_o to_o get_v riches_n by_o he_o or_o as_o saul_n love_v samuel_n to_o get_v honour_n by_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o plenty_n or_o the_o like_a do_v walk_v with_o he_o but_o no_o long_o he_o will_v leave_v god_n service_n rather_o than_o lose_v by_o it_o that_o the_o mammonist_n love_v not_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o yea_o the_o two_o pole_n shall_v soon_o meet_v than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n not_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o not_o only_o love_v mammon_n more_o than_o god_n but_o he_o make_v it_o his_o god_n shrine_v it_o in_o his_o coffer_n yea_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o sacrifâ—ceth_v his_o heart_n to_o it_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o riches_n make_v it_o his_o hope_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o his_o success_n thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n that_o be_v above_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v job_n 31.24_o 28._o nor_o ought_v covetous_a man_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o christian_a society_n we_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o covetous_a eat_v not_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o also_o wise_a solomon_n prov._n 23.7_o covetousness_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n as_o appear_v col._n 3.5_o ephes._n 5.5_o job_n 31.24_o 28._o jer._n 17.5_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n but_o nothing_o to_o this_o that_o pollute_v the_o body_n but_o covetousness_n defile_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sordid_a and_o damnable_a sin_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n but_o with_o detestation_n ephes._n 5.3_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a conclusion_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o love_v best_a and_o esteem_v most_o as_o gold_n be_v the_o covetous_a man_n god_n and_o â—ellychear_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o ambitious_a man_n god_n and_o for_o these_o they_o will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o will_v for_o god_n yea_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n for_o why_o do_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o worldly_a man_n do_v believe_v he_o trust_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o above_o god_n and_o against_o god_n and_o do_v love_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n better_o than_o the_o way_n and_o law_n of_o god_n we_o all_o say_v that_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v other_o lord_n rule_v we_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o covetous_a mammonist_n do_v insatiable_o thirst_v after_o riches_n place_v all_o his_o joy_n hope_n and_o delight_n thereon_o do_v he_o not_o then_o make_v they_o his_o god_n yeâ—_n god_n say_v lend_v clothe_v feed_v harbour_n the_o devil_n and_o mammon_n say_v take_v gather_z extort_v oppress_v spoil_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v our_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v most_o obey_v know_v you_o not_o sai_z saint_n paul_n that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o every_o wilful_a sinner_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o wish_v man_n will_v well_o weigh_v it_o the_o good_n of_o a_o worldling_n be_v his_o god_n you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v micha_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o to_o lose_v jud._n 18.24_o he_o make_v idol_n of_o his_o coin_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v of_o their_o treasure_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 1.25_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n mole_n or_o muckworm_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v damn_v then_o damnify_v have_v his_o mammon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n love_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n make_v gold_n his_o hope_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o man_n alive_a he_o be_v least_o content_v when_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n desire_n yea_o more_o than_o he_o know_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o secret_a curse_n for_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n goodly_a house_n beautiful_a spouse_n hopeful_a child_n full_a purse_n yet_o their_o life_n be_v never_o the_o sweet_a nor_o their_o heart_n ever_o the_o light_a nor_o their_o meal_n the_o hearty_o nor_o their_o night_n the_o quiet_a nor_o their_o care_n the_o few_o yea_o none_o more_o full_a of_o complaint_n among_o man_n oh_o curse_a ciatifs_fw-fr how_o do_v the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o general_o the_o poor_a the_o merry_a because_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o they_o obey_v the_o rule_n heb._n 13_o 5._o and_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n but_o for_o those_o that_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n how_o shall_v not_o god_n either_o deny_v they_o riches_n or_o deny_v his_o
rich_a landlord_n that_o envy_v his_o poor_a tenant_n because_o he_o hear_v he_o sing_v every_o day_n at_o his_o labour_n yet_o have_v scarce_o bread_n for_o his_o family_n while_o himself_o want_v nothing_o be_v full_a of_o discontent_n one_o advise_v he_o to_o convey_v cunning_o into_o his_o cottage_n a_o bag_n of_o money_n he_o do_v so_o the_o tenant_n find_v this_o mass_n so_o great_a in_o his_o imagination_n leave_v off_o his_o sing_n and_o fall_v to_o â—arking_v and_o care_v how_o to_o increase_v it_o crescentem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cura_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la the_o landlord_n fetch_v back_o his_o money_n the_o tenant_n be_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o riches_n comparable_a to_o a_o content_a mind_n as_o plutarch_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v poor_a king_n and_o rich_a cobbler_n as_o wise_a solon_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v vaunt_v of_o his_o greatness_n for_o it_o be_v iris_n a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o he_o tell_v croesus_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o when_o king_n agis_n request_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n expect_v to_o hear_v himself_o nominate_v the_o answer_n be_v aglaion_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a gardener_n in_o arcadia_n that_o at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n have_v never_o go_v from_o home_n but_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o fruitful_a plot_n or_o garden_n as_o livius_n relate_v pyrrhus_n open_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n cineas_n that_o he_o first_o intend_v a_o war_n upon_o italy_n and_o what_o then_o say_v cineas_n then_o we_o will_v attempt_v cicile_a and_o what_o then_o then_o we_o may_v conquer_v carthage_n and_o africa_n and_o what_o then_o say_v cineas_n why_o then_o quoth_v pyrrhus_n we_o may_v rest_v and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v merry_a with_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o cineas_n reply_v as_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o may_v we_o not_o enjoy_v all_o this_o sweetness_n now_o and_o that_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n but_o natural_a man_n be_v mad_a man_n yea_o be_v great_a man_n though_o good_a man_n but_o ask_v the_o question_n their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o acquaint_v we_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o that_o true_a contentment_n seldom_o dwell_v high_a while_o mean_a man_n of_o humble_a spirit_n enjoy_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n however_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o i_o have_v large_o relate_v in_o my_o second_o part_n of_o philarguromastix_n wherefore_o be_v please_v o_o god_n to_o give_v i_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o then_o if_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o estate_n i_o shall_v have_v much_o in_o possession_n five_o mean_a one_o with_o their_o poverty_n misery_n ignominy_n be_v often_o save_v while_o other_o with_o their_o honour_n and_o opulency_n go_v to_o hell_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o riches_n do_v so_o puff_v up_o some_o man_n that_o they_o even_o think_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o their_o great_a worship_n to_o worship_v god_n nothing_o feed_v pride_n nor_o keep_v off_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o prosperous_a advantage_n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n till_o he_o want_v husk_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o servant_n serve_v we_o of_o who_o many_o have_v too_o good_a clothes_n other_o too_o much_o wage_n or_o be_v too_o full_o feed_v to_o do_v work_n as_o a_o woman_n find_v that_o her_o hen_n lay_v she_o every_o day_n a_o egg_n for_o all_o she_o be_v very_o lean_a have_v a_o conceit_n that_o if_o she_o be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a she_o will_v lay_v twice_o adays_o whereupon_o she_o feed_v and_o cram_v she_o thorough_o but_o in_o a_o short_a space_n she_o become_v so_o fat_a that_o contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n she_o leave_v lay_v altogether_o who_o so_o nourish_v his_o servant_n dainty_o from_o his_o childhood_n shall_v after_o find_v he_o stubbron_n prov._n 29.21_o six_o they_o fix_v their_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n because_o in_o sickness_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a need_n of_o all_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o the_o least_o good_a your_o gold_n will_v not_o bribe_v a_o disease_n your_o bag_n will_v not_o keep_v your_o head_n from_o ache_a or_o your_o joint_n from_o the_o gout_n a_o loathe_a stomach_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o earthen_a dish_n and_o one_o of_o silver_n riches_n can_v no_o more_o put_v off_o the_o stone_n or_o assuage_v grief_n or_o thrust_v out_o care_n or_o purchase_v grace_n or_o suspend_v death_n or_o prevent_v hell_n or_o bribe_v the_o devil_n then_o a_o satin_n sleeve_n can_v heal_v a_o break_a arm_n indeed_o the_o foolish_a prior_n in_o melanâ—thon_n roll_v his_o hand_n up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o basin_n full_a of_o angel_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o cure_v his_o gout_n but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o thou_o that_o place_v thy_o happiness_n and_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o a_o little_a white_a and_o red_a earth_n and_o dote_v so_o upon_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v thou_o what_o good_a thy_o great_a wealth_n will_v do_v thou_o therefore_o o_o vain_a desire_n and_o impotent_a contentment_n of_o man_n that_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o this_o your_o fair_a herodias_n appear_v as_o a_o stigmatise_v gipsy_n will_v not_o all_o the_o toil_n and_o cost_v you_o have_v be_v at_o to_o get_v riches_n appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o countryman_n shall_v anoint_v his_o axletree_n with_o ambergris_n or_o as_o if_o a_o travall_a shall_v liquor_n his_o boot_n with_o balsamum_n yea_o your_o wealth_n will_v not_o only_o not_o save_v you_o from_o evil_n but_o help_v to_o make_v you_o more_o miserable_a and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o hereafter_o psal._n 49.6_o 7_o 8._o why_o then_o do_v you_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shameful_o undervalue_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o will_v much_o mitigate_v your_o grief_n and_o increase_v your_o comfort_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v but_o seven_o they_o little_o set_v by_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o riches_n may_v soon_o leave_v they_o when_o with_o the_o spider_n we_o have_v exhaust_v our_o very_a bowel_n to_o contrive_v a_o slender_a web_n of_o a_o uncertain_a inheritance_n one_o puff_n of_o wind_n and_o blast_v blow_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a carry_v all_o away_o what_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 23._o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v away_o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o jer._n 17.11_o isaiah_n 33.1_o prov._n 12.27_o yea_o all_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a but_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a get_v be_v â—ost_o uncertain_a as_o example_n of_o all_o age_n witness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v verify_v in_o job_n who_o live_v to_o see_v himself_o poor_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o want_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o want_n and_o dionysius_n who_o fall_v from_o a_o tyrant_n over_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tutor_n over_o boy_n and_o so_o to_o get_v his_o live_n and_o perses_n son_n and_o heir_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v a_o occupation_n the_o black-smith_n trade_n to_o relieve_v his_o necessity_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o victorious_a emperor_n who_o after_o he_o have_v fight_v two_o and_o fifty_o pitch_a battle_n become_v a_o petitioner_n for_o a_o prebendary_a to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o geliner_n that_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v so_o low_o bring_v that_o he_o entreat_v his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o a_o harp_n a_o sponge_n and_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o harp_n to_o consort_v with_o his_o misery_n a_o sponge_n to_o dry_v up_o his_o tear_n and_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n yea_o how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o city_n repute_a very_o rich_a yet_o have_v break_v for_o thousand_o there_o be_v innumerable_a way_n to_o become_v poor_a a_o fire_n a_o thief_n a_o false_a servant_n suretyship_n trust_v of_o bad_a customer_n a_o unfaithful_a factor_n a_o pirate_n a_o unskilful_a pilate_n god_n wine_n sand_n a_o cross_a gale_n a_o wind_n and_o many_o the_o like_a have_v bring_v million_o of_o rich_a man_n to_o poverty_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o
only_a wind_n that_o blow_v up_o the_o word_n blâ—dder_n you_o see_v little_a child_n what_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o rake_v and_o scrape_v snow_n together_o to_o make_v a_o snowball_n right_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o scrape_v together_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v but_o a_o snow-bal_n of_o it_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o god_n breathe_v upon_o it_o by_z and_o by_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o riches_n well_o get_v be_v uncertain_a so_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a get_v be_v 〈◊〉_d seldom_o lose_v with_o shame_n as_o how_o many_o of_o our_o over-reachers_a have_v overreach_v themselves_o so_o far_o either_o by_o perjury_n forgery_n receive_v of_o steal_a good_n or_o the_o like_a that_o they_o have_v leave_v either_o their_o body_n hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o their_o ear_n upon_o the_o pillory_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o praise_v a_o covetous_a miser_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o chap._n xxvii_o eight_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o riches_n shall_v not_o leave_v we_o and_o be_v take_v away_o as_o they_o be_v from_o job_n yet_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v ere_o long_o leave_v and_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o wealth_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v how_o soon_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v he_o hasten_v as_o fast_o to_o his_o end_n as_o the_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n each_o day_n be_v another_o march_n towards_o death_n and_o that_o little_a time_n of_o stay_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o passage_n a_o shadow_n a_o span_n a_o tale_n a_o vapour_n a_o cloud_n a_o bubble_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o wind_n soon_o blow_v out_o like_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o water_n soon_o extinguish_v like_o a_o thin_a air_n soon_o expire_v like_o a_o little_a snow_n in_o the_o sun_n soon_o melt_v it_o be_v like_o a_o pilgrimage_n in_o which_o be_v uncertainty_n a_o flower_n in_o which_o be_v mutability_n a_o house_n of_o clay_n in_o which_o be_v misery_n a_o weaver_n shuttle_n in_o which_o be_v volubility_n a_o shepherd_n tent_n in_o which_o be_v variety_n to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o be_v celerity_n to_o smoke_n which_o be_v vanity_n to_o a_o thought_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o in_o a_o day_n to_o a_o dream_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o in_o a_o night_n to_o vanity_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o nothing_o which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a the_o young_a may_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a yea_o more_o die_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n of_o their_o year_n then_o do_v live_v to_o their_o autumn_n or_o winter_n and_o more_o before_o ten_o then_o after_o threescore_o there_o be_v grave_n of_o all_o size_n and_o likewise_o scull_n in_o golgotha_n as_o say_v the_o hebrew_n proverb_n one_o die_v in_o the_o bud_n another_o in_o the_o bloom_n some_o in_o the_o fruit_n few_o like_o the_o sheaf_n that_o come_v to_o the_o barn_n in_o a_o full_a age_n man_n may_v pâ—t_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o they_o may_v findâ—_n it_o near_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o revel_v 22.12_o the_o pitcher_n go_v oft_o to_o the_o waterâ—_n but_o at_o length_n it_o come_v break_v home_o the_o cord_n break_v at_o last_o with_o the_o weak_a pull_n as_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n well_o note_v the_o tree_n fall_v upon_o the_o last_o stroke_n yet_o all_o the_o former_a stroke_n help_v forward_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o one_o furious_a blast_n overturn_v the_o great_a and_o tall_a tree_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v grow_v to_o their_o perfect_a strength_n and_o greatness_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o three_o of_o life_n break_v when_o man_n think_v least_o of_o death_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o saint_n luke_n fool_n who_o promise_v himself_o many_o year_n to_o live_v in_o ease_n mirth_n and_o jollity_n when_o he_o have_v not_o one_o night_n more_o to_o live_v luke_n 12.19_o 20._o for_o when_o like_o a_o jay_n he_o be_v prune_v himself_o in_o the_o bough_n he_o come_v tumble_v down_o with_o the_o arrow_n in_o his_o side_n john_n the_o 22th_o prophesy_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v long_o but_o while_o he_o be_v vain_o vaunt_v thereof_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o bruise_v he_o to_o piece_n his_o glass_n be_v run_v when_o he_o think_v it_o but_o new_o turn_v and_o the_o axe_n be_v lift_v to_o strike_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o whether_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o this_o night_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o former_o speak_v of_o thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n the_o very_a first_o night_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n intend_v for_o his_o rest_n prove_v his_o last_o night_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o between_o nabals_n festival_n and_o his_o funeral_n than_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o day_n 1_o sam._n 25.38_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n have_v hire_v death_n to_o have_v spare_v our_o forefather_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v our_o possession_n from_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o unmerciful_a thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v other_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o which_o see_v job_n 24.24_o psal._n 37.10_o 11._o job_n 36.11_o 12._o psal._n 37.37_o 38_o 39_o &_o 55.23_o prov._n 12.27_o great_a tree_n be_v long_o in_o grow_v but_o be_v root_v up_o in_o a_o instannt_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n matth._n 3.10_o down_o it_o go_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o fruit_n it_o must_v for_o fuel_n and_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o thou_o as_o mahomet_n do_v by_o john_n justinian_n of_o geneva_n who_o have_v take_v constantinople_n by_o his_o treason_n first_o make_v he_o king_n according_a to_o promise_v and_o within_o three_o day_n after_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n god_n may_v have_v fat_v thou_o with_o abundance_n on_o purpose_n to_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n nay_o why_o have_v god_n spare_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v probable_o not_o in_o love_n to_o thou_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n as_o perhaps_o god_n have_v some_o progeny_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o as_o for_o good_a hezekiah_n to_o be_v bear_v his_o wicked_a father_n ahaz_n be_v forbear_v why_o do_v ammon_n draw_v out_o two_o year_n breath_n in_o idolatry_n but_o that_o good_a josia_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o king_n many_o sacrilegious_a extortioner_n idollater_n etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v or_o preserve_v because_o god_n have_v some_o good_a fruit_n to_o come_v from_o their_o curse_a loin_n however_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v to_o live_v many_o year_n the_o raven_n the_o phoenix_n the_o elephant_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o hart_n fulfil_v their_o hundred_o year_n but_o 〈◊〉_d seldom_o live_v to_o four_o score_n and_o thou_o be_v draw_v towards_o it_o beside_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v deep_a in_o december_n and_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n for_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.2_o 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n thereof_o that_o this_o only_a be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sure_a here_o below_o and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v owner_n of_o more_o land_n than_o ever_o the_o devil_n proffer_v to_o christ_n yet_o when_o death_n shall_v knock_v at_o our_o door_n no_o more_o can_v be_v call_v we_o than_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v put_v into_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o experience_n see_v psal._n 37.35_o 36._o but_o nine_o and_o last_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o which_o saint_n augustine_n only_o count_v true_a riches_n the_o wise_a and_o godly_a be_v of_o pythagoras_n his_o mind_n who_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o care_v no_o more_o for_o riches_n answer_v i_o despise_v those_o riches_n which_o by_o expend_v be_v waste_v and_o lose_v and_o with_o spare_v will_v rust_v and_o rot_v they_o be_v of_o stilpon_n judgement_n who_o use_v
thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o every_o way_n happy_a as_o that_o their_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v durable_a and_o last_a that_o with_o riches_n they_o shall_v have_v credit_n honour_n and_o promotion_n with_o long_a life_n add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o prosper_v in_o all_o they_o have_v or_o do_v as_o have_v god_n their_o protector_n who_o with_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v they_o about_o on_o every_o side_n psal._n 32.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o obtain_v victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n together_o with_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n external_a internal_a eternal_a and_o joy_n even_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v both_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o persevere_v but_o also_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o true_a wisdom_n thâ—t_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o good_a that_o both_o their_o person_n and_o performance_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a which_o before_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v whether_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n entail_v upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o their_o seed_n as_o i_o can_v plentiful_o and_o most_o easy_o prove_v be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v all_o this_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n comparative_o as_o that_o we_o need_v wonder_n at_o it_o or_o once_o question_v the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n great_a yea_o too_o great_a thing_n be_v they_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o not_o too_o great_a for_o the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v all_o the_o fear_n be_v on_o our_o part_n whether_o we_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o though_o of_o these_o outward_a good_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v abundance_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o forementioned_a place_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o out_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n if_o we_o make_v they_o void_a by_o not_o observe_v the_o condition_n as_o that_o we_o may_v do_v by_o our_o distrust_v he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o promise_n so_o confident_o as_o we_o will_v a_o friend_n or_o some_o great_a man_n that_o be_v able_a and_o honest_a beside_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34.9_o &_o 84.11_o where_o observe_v two_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o he_o must_v also_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v but_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o good_a for_o weak_a brain_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v wantiug_v to_o a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o and_o then_o better_a that_o he_o do_v want_v it_o then_o that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o if_o he_o have_v will_v prove_v more_o hurtful_a than_o gainful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o knife_n to_o a_o child_n drink_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n or_o the_o dropsy_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v god_n withhold_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o want_v themselves_o which_o to_o many_o be_v also_o good_a yea_o very_o good_a thing_n as_o i_o can_v reckon_v up_o many_o want_v sanctify_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n to_o work_v in_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n it_o wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o keep_v we_o always_o prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n discover_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n prevent_v great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v it_o make_v we_o humble_a conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n increase_v our_o faith_n our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n our_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o likewise_o our_o patience_n as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n to_o coonclude_v all_o good_a thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v good_n because_o the_o good_a god_n create_v they_o for_o good_a man_n to_o do_v good_a withal_o therefore_o as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n so_o he_o get_v the_o inheritance_n also_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o inward_a blessing_n so_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a blessing_n too_o when_o they_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v good_a yea_o in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o the_o sheaff_n fall_v before_o ruth_n so_o riches_n shall_v fall_v in_o our_o way_n as_o they_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o jacob_n and_o job_n and_o joseph_n upon_o who_o riches_n be_v cast_v they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o as_o if_o god_n have_v only_o say_v be_v rich_a and_o they_o be_v rich_a straight_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o wealth_n and_o happiness_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2_o chron._n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o he_o ask_v only_o a_o understand_a heart_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v that_o great_a place_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o wherein_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a be_v his_o principal_a aim_n and_o end_n hear_v what_o the_o lord_n answer_n be_v because_o this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n wealth_n or_o honour_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n neither_o yet_o have_v ask_v long_a life_n but_o have_v ask_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v my_o people_n over_o who_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o king_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v grant_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o riches_n &_o wealth_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o king_n have_v have_v that_o have_v be_v before_o thou_o neither_o shall_v there_o any_o after_o thâ—â—_n have_v the_o like_a etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v so_o surpass_v rich_a that_o he_o give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n and_o give_v cedar_n as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n that_o grow_v abundant_o in_o the_o plain_a 1._o king_n 10.27_o 2_o chron._n 1.7_o to_o 13_o 14_o 15._o lo_o the_o true_a way_n to_o wealth_n honour_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o desire_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o clear_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o similitude_n a_o man_n spy_v a_o fair_a apple_n on_o a_o tree_n have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o it_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o shake_v the_o tree_n with_o all_o his_o might_n at_o length_n it_o not_o only_o come_v down_o but_o many_o other_o come_v down_o to_o he_o together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o way_n to_o become_v rich_a be_v first_o to_o become_v godly_a if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o always_o nor_o oft_o rich_a notwithstanding_o these_o promise_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n not_o seldom_o withhold_v these_o outward_a blessing_n from_o his_o own_o people_n in_o great_a love_n only_o afford_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o
we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o even_o as_o the_o nurse_n know_v better_a than_o the_o child_n and_o the_o physician_n better_o than_o the_o patient_n know_v too_o well_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o abuse_v these_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o can_v abound_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o we_o grow_v proud_a and_o surfeit_v of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v solomon_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a next_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o like_o wise_a how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v short_a and_o when_o the_o alwise_a god_n do_v foresee_v that_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n serve_v his_o father_n who_o only_o pray_v until_o he_o have_v get_v his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o forsake_v he_o and_o spend_v the_o same_o in_o riot_n to_o the_o giver_n dishonour_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o case_n he_o either_o deny_v they_o riches_n in_o mercy_n as_o he_o deny_v saint_n paul_n in_o his_o suit_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o or_o grant_v they_o their_o riches_n in_o wrath_n hosea_n 13_o 11._o psal._n 106.15_o of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n where_o i_o have_v declare_v how_o miserable_a they_o be_v who_o swim_v in_o wealth_n want_v grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a step_n to_o riches_n and_o the_o next_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o viz._n â—ounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o chap._n xxx_o second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n let_v he_o be_v a_o merciful_a man_n and_o do_v good_a with_o what_o god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v a_o man_n outward_a estate_n then_o in_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n word_n as_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o râ—â—ning_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n luke_n 6.38_o matth._n 7.2_o mark_v 4.24_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la divittarum_fw-la dispendium_fw-la sed_fw-la ditescendi_fw-la potius_fw-la compendium_n quaestusque_fw-la oâ—nium_fw-la uberrimus_fw-la and_o to_o this_o accord_v that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o be_v more_o increase_v but_o he_o that_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v right_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n proverb_n 11.24_o the_o liberal_a person_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v also_o have_v rain_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o psalm_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n of_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a psal._n 112.3_o to_o 10._o see_v here_o how_o bounty_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o plenty_n but_o notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prov._n 28.27_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v a_o rare_a and_o incomparable_a privilege_n never_o to_o want_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o bargain_n of_o god_n own_o make_v plenty_n shall_v furnish_v the_o table_n where_o charity_n take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v sparse_v abroad_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o benevolence_n remain_v for_o ever_o psal._n 112.9_o he_o have_v always_o to_o give_v that_o have_v a_o free_a and_o bountiful_a heart_n to_o give_v say_v saint_n bernard_n and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v assure_v we_o the_o liberal_a man_n say_v he_o devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberality_n he_o shall_v stand_v isaiah_n 32.8_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v rather_o fall_v by_o be_v so_o liberal_a &_o bountiful_a but_o this_o be_v the_o right_a course_n to_o thrive_v and_o hold_v out_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o god_n suffer_v a_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a man_n to_o want_v order_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n psal._n 112.5_o but_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o tithe_n of_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o abound_v in_o they_o than_o silver_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n of_o which_o only_o a_o few_o more_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o press_v you_o with_o weight_n then_o oppress_v you_o with_o number_n of_o argument_n what_o say_v the_o wiseman_n prov._n 3_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o abundance_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v with_o new_a wine_n verse_n 9_o 10._o in_o which_o regard_n whhat_o be_v this_o way_n expend_v may_v be_v liken_v to_o gold_n the_o best_a of_o metal_n of_o which_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n will_v gild_v a_o wire_n of_o 134_o foot_n long_o or_o rather_o to_o those_o loaf_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v even_o while_o they_o be_v distribute_v so_o do_v our_o riches_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o gift_n even_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o mouth_n itself_o be_v nourish_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a not_o get_v but_o give_v be_v the_o true_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o abundance_n that_o to_o give_v in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o parsimony_n be_v no_o good_a husbandry_n &_o that_o we_o be_v the_o rich_a for_o disburse_v which_o make_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o gainfull_a art_n be_v almsgiving_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n compare_v almsgiving_n to_o sow_v of_o seed_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v also_o reap_v bountiful_o the_o apostle_n compare_v give_v to_o sow_v to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n that_o come_v thereby_o for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o gain_n a_o good_a husbandman_n have_v by_o his_o sow_v he_o cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o only_o forbear_v it_o a_o few_o month_n and_o when_o the_o season_n come_v he_o reap_v a_o harvest_n of_o thirty_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o increase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o lend_v or_o put_v money_n to_o interest_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n also_o compare_v it_o prov._n 19_o psal._n 37._o he_o who_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o repay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19.17_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o charitable_a man_n debtor_n yea_o by_o our_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a our_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n acknowledge_v himself_o gratify_v and_o engage_v as_o himself_o do_v most_o steely_a and_o full_o acknowledge_v matth._n 25._o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o verse_n 35_o 36_o 40._o the_o poor_a man_n hand_n be_v christ_n treasury_n or_o bank_n as_o one_o fit_o call_v it_o and_o by_o put_v thereinto_o a_o man_n become_v a_o creditor_n to_o his_o saviour_n neither_o will_v he_o pay_v or_o recompense_v we_o as_o we_o do_v our_o creditor_n for_o as_o augustine_n well_o note_n what_o we_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o return_n be_v not_o ten_o for_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o for_o ten_o but_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o yea_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o for_o one_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a together_o with_o a_o kingdom_n even_o a_o immortal_a eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n ann_n why_o all_o this_o but_o in_o recompense_n of_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v his_o poor_a brethren_n and_o member_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a where_o note_n but_o the_o incomparable_a and_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o receipt_n and_o the_o return_n as_o o_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o our_o saviour_n bounty_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o may_v become_v a_o creditor_n to_o his_o saviour_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v empty_a before_o he_o shall_v want_v a_o royal_a payment_n wherefore_o
16._o &_o 28.1_o to_o 14._o 2_o king_n 6.25_o to_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 17._o psal._n 34.9_o 10._o &_o 37.26_o 28_o &_o 112.3_o &_o 37.3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 18.29_o 30._o mark_n 4.24_o hag._n 1.2_o chapter_n mal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o if_o this_o weary_a not_o the_o muckmonger_n it_o be_v well_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n namely_o that_o what_o god_n give_v be_v chief_o hereafter_o little_a at_o present_a yea_o that_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o at_o present_a whereas_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n outbid_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a condition_n and_o present_a pay_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o or_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n the_o worldling_n cry_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v best_a hug_v his_o money_n that_o he_o have_v god_n he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o customer_n or_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yet_o will_v this_o man_n rather_o accept_v a_o reversion_n of_o some_o great_a office_n or_o estate_n though_o expectant_a on_o the_o tedious_a transition_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o on_o the_o expiration_n of_o another_o life_n which_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v sixty_o year_n or_o more_o than_o at_o present_a a_o sum_n of_o far_o less_o value_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a folly_n be_v this_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o hand_n than_o faithful_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n promise_n for_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iu._n three_o the_o rare_a of_o all_o remedy_n be_v regeneration_n as_o what_o say_v holy_a david_n turn_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psalm_n 119.36_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v covetous_a that_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o good_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v covetous_a let_v they_o seek_v after_o the_o earth_n say_v one_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n let_v they_o desire_v the_o present_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o future_a as_o regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n to_o purge_v away_o melancholy_a so_o likewise_o of_o covetousness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o zacheus_n who_o before_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n know_v nothing_o but_o to_o scrape_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v change_v his_o heart_n all_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o give_v and_o restore_v luk._n 19.8_o he_o be_v as_o liberal_a in_o alm_n and_o restitution_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o convert_n as_o possible_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a when_o he_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sin_n paul_n be_v not_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o fiery_a enemy_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi than_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a burn_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n when_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o any_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o and_o better_a never_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o will_v be_v new_a virtue_n arise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o old_a vice_n heretofore_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a temple_n if_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n once_o enter_v into_o it_o dagon_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n will_v down_o and_o soon_o moulder_v away_o for_o both_o can_v stand_v together_o 1_o sam._n 5.3_o especial_o covetousness_n will_v be_v chasheir_v yea_o god_n have_v set_v religion_n and_o covetousness_n at_o such_o variance_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o reign_v in_o one_o person_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mam_n 〈…〉_z not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o end_n let_v piety_n be_v our_o race_n it_o be_v marcus_n aurelius_n his_o die_a counsel_n to_o his_o son_n commodus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v live_v just_o if_o he_o will_v die_v peaceable_o he_o shall_v live_v upright_o now_o if_o covetousness_n be_v once_o cashier_v by_o regeneration_n have_v a_o man_n much_o or_o little_a he_o will_v not_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v at_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v sufficient_a though_o he_o have_v no_o wealth_n even_o as_o man_n in_o innocency_n be_v warm_a and_o comely_a though_o without_o clothing_n a_o small_a thing_n unto_o the_o just_a man_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a psal._n 37.16_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o one_o have_v his_o sight_n to_o see_v clear_o his_o happiness_n in_o have_v what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a thing_n because_o his_o wealth_n and_o purchase_n be_v all_o inward_a the_o other_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v see_v when_o he_o be_v well_o but_o thirst_v so_o after_o other_o man_n good_n that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o own_o his_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o a_o object_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v yea_o be_v it_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o penny_n it_o will_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n the_o whole_a half_a heaven_n at_o once_o covetousness_n be_v like_o the_o albugo_n or_o white_a spot_n in_o the_o eye_n that_o dim_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v fool_n even_o of_o achitophel_n leave_v they_o never_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n a_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n exod._n 23.8_o and_o this_o for_o certain_a can_v the_o covetous_a churl_n but_o see_v what_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o joy_n through_o contentation_n the_o godly_a man_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o can_v say_v with_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o he_o will_v be_v also_o a_o suitor_n to_o godliness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dowry_n of_o contentation_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v poor_a than_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v quiet_a sleep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o want_n with_o piety_n and_o wealth_n with_o dishonesty_n as_o what_o can_v thou_o say_v against_o it_o thou_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o thou_o find_v small_a peace_n joy_n or_o content_a in_o the_o world_n get_v but_o godliness_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v true_a content_n of_o mind_n great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o thou_o have_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v thy_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o mean_v thou_o have_v hitherto_o like_o satan_n compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n never_o think_v of_o compass_v heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o poor_a in_o grace_n and_o part_n as_o rich_a in_o revenue_n thy_o desire_n about_o this_o world_n have_v be_v insatiable_a but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o small_a scantling_n have_v be_v think_v enough_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o thou_o do_v all_o thy_o devotion_n more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o conscience_n as_o simonides_n report_v of_o theodoricus_n but_o will_v thou_o prove_v thyself_o wise_a will_v thou_o do_v thyself_o good_a indeed_o the_o only_o way_n be_v to_o become_v godly_a for_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o this_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a godliness_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v unto_o thy_o house_n for_o the_o companion_n of_o godliness_n be_v contentation_n which_o when_o she_o come_v will_v bring_v you_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o so_o i_o say_v if_o godliness_n make_v you_o rich_a you_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o otherwise_o have_v you_o never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v no_o more_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n or_o quench_v your_o lust_n than_o fuel_n do_v the_o flame_n yea_o as_o oil_n kindle_v the_o fire_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o quench_v so_o riches_n come_v as_o though_o they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n content_v but_o they_o make_v he_o more_o covetous_a chap._n v._n as_o see_v how_o insatiable_a man_n desire_n be_v of_o these_o transitory_a thing_n by_o some_o example_n give_v alexander_n kingdom_n after_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v all_o yea_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o democritus_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v world_n infinite_a and_o innumerable_a he_o even_o weep_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v emperor_n but_o of_o one_o only_a
and_o croespis_n the_o rich_a prince_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n can_v boast_v of_o think_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o nemo_fw-la miser_n nisi_fw-la comparatus_fw-la and_o â—icinius_fw-la be_v replenish_v with_o almost_o infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o even_o sigh_v for_o and_o bewail_v his_o poverty_n marcus_n crassus_n a_o private_a roman_a worth_a eight_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o two_o thousand_o pound_n yet_o never_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o but_o be_v still_o as_o greedy_a and_o gripe_v as_o ever_o ahab_n have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v have_v poor_a nahotb_n vineyard_n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n heavy_a and_o in_o displeasure_n lie_v turn_v upon_o his_o bed_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v his_o meat_n all_o he_o have_v will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a 1_o king_n 21.3_o 4._o and_o the_o like_a may_v â—e_v show_v of_o all_o other_o outward_a comfort_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o he_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v as_o it_o be_v feign_v of_o apollonius_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o health_n wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o when_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o but_o one_o whole_a day_n he_o will_v not_o be_v content_v something_o he_o will_v still_o want_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v displease_v he_o until_o god_n come_v and_o then_o he_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n my_o cup_n be_v full_a the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psalm_n 16.6_o &_o 23.5_o as_o the_o worldling_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o riches_n come_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o please_v honour_n come_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o wealth_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o please_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o haman_n who_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o glory_n promotion_n riches_n banquet_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n respect_n of_o the_o noble_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o mordechai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n he_o have_v the_o homage_n of_o all_o knee_n but_o one_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o lack_v of_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v that_o all_o other_o man_n do_v not_o think_v he_o so_o good_a and_o great_a as_o he_o think_v himself_o again_o pleasure_n come_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o please_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v liberty_n outward_a peace_n and_o the_o like_a they_o all_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o please_v until_o christ_n come_v as_o he_o do_v to_o zacheus_n and_o then_o he_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o or_o then_o he_o desire_v and_o therefore_o impart_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v unto_o other_o that_o have_v less_o chap._n vi_o but_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o case_n that_o be_v a_o unmerciful_a rich_a man_n have_v thou_o not_o all_o outward_a comfort_n present_v themselves_o and_o their_o service_n to_o thou_o in_o great_a abundance_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o account_n but_o miserable_a comforter_n for_o though_o thy_o house_n be_v full_a and_o thy_o shop_n full_a and_o thy_o coffer_n full_a and_o thy_o purse_n full_a and_o thy_o pasture_n full_a yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v still_o lank_a and_o empty_a through_o a_o excessive_a desire_n of_o more_o as_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v without_o a_o bottom_n whereas_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o admit_v christ_n into_o thy_o heart_n who_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n revel_v 3.20_o thou_o will_v then_o need_v no_o more_o who_o now_o need_v every_o thing_n even_a what_o thou_o have_v in_o possession_n for_o he_o alone_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v fill_v the_o soul._n nothing_o but_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o one_o deity_n can_v fill_v the_o triangular_a concave_n of_o man_n heart_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n and_o it_o suffice_v john_n 14.8_o nay_o show_v we_o but_o thy_o truth_n whereby_o satan_n and_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v not_o so_o deceive_v we_o and_o it_o suffice_v dan._n 9.13_o when_o godliness_n come_v content_n follow_v it_o what_o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v not_o they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o riches_n nor_o they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o honour_n nor_o they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o pleasure_n but_o they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a mat._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v fare_v with_o st_n paul_n who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v after_o his_o conversion_n that_o which_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v ever_o say_v before_o conversion_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a first_o he_o learn_v godliness_n than_o godliness_n teach_v he_o contentation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o satisfaction_n like_o content_n when_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o zacheus_n his_o mind_n be_v strange_o alter_v before_o he_o be_v all_o for_o get_v now_o he_o be_v all_o for_o give_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o seem_v rich_a to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n he_o seem_v rich_a to_o himself_o riches_n bring_v contention_n godliness_n bring_v contentation_n gain_n have_v often_o hurt_v the_o getter_n piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o profitable_a and_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o the_o covetous_a man_n riches_n no_o whit_n profit_v he_o godliness_n set_v such_o a_o glass_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o possess_v the_o same_o that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o shilling_n seem_v as_o great_a as_o a_o pound_n a_o cottage_n think_v as_o sumptuons_a as_o a_o palace_n a_o blow_n seem_v as_o goodly_a as_o a_o sceptre_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o twenty_o pound_n shall_v be_v as_o merry_a as_o he_o who_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o hundred_o shall_v be_v as_o jocund_a as_o he_o who_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o thousand_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o content_v and_o think_v himself_o as_o rich_a as_o he_o who_o have_v a_o million_o even_o as_o daniel_n do_v thrive_v with_o water_n and_o pulse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v with_o their_o wine_n and_o junket_n godliness_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o gain_v god_n and_o with_o he_o his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o say_v also_o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o shall_v i_o show_v you_o in_o some_o particular_n how_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o or_o rather_o all_o god_n blessing_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a chap._n vii_o the_o particular_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n above_o all_o worldly_a commodity_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v name_v only_o nine_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a remember_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n usual_o rejoice_v but_o the_o godly_a more_o than_o find_v it_o in_o christ._n first_o do_v any_o man_n desire_n or_o glory_n in_o knowledge_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucifieâ—_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o second_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v or_o glory_n in_o honour_n and_o nobility_n believer_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o any_o other_o man_n act._n 17.11_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.26_o &_o 28.6_o the_o best_a nobility_n be_v the_o nobility_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o best_a genealogy_n the_o genealogy_n of_o good_a work_n the_o only_a true_a greatness_n be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v luk._n 1.15_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n think_v it_o not_o so_o
happy_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastes_n before_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o of_o caput_fw-la imperii_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o no_o king_n than_o a_o king_n and_o no_o saint_n and_o that_o godly_a constantine_n rejoice_v more_o in_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a king_n rev._n 1.6_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o as_o to_o have_v this_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o yea_o so_o soon_o as_o regenerate_v we_o be_v make_v son_n to_o a_o king_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o brother_n to_o a_o king_n heb._n 2.11_o heir_n to_o a_o king_n rom._n 8_o 17._o even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o nor_o be_v we_o his_o son_n only_o but_o he_o account_v we_o his_o precious_a jewel_n mala._n 3.17_o and_o repute_v we_o his_o intimate_a friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 15._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n say_v christ_n joh._n 11.11_o o_o what_o a_o high_a and_o happy_a condition_n be_v this_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o friend_n that_o before_o be_v his_o curse_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezer_n no_o better_a than_o beast_n graze_v in_o the_o forest_n but_o when_o grace_v once_o come_v we_o be_v like_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o high_a dignity_n dan._n 4.29_o to_o the_o end_n or_o like_o manasses_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12_o 13._o three_o do_v any_o man_n glory_n in_o riches_n christ_n be_v a_o unexhoustable_a treasure_n never_o fail_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o nor_o be_v these_o transitory_a riches_n though_o these_o we_o have_v also_o when_o god_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o for_o riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 112.3_o but_o we_o have_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n that_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n pearl_n or_o any_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n yea_o it_o surpass_v all_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n strength_n honour_n or_o felicity_n it_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n yea_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v else_o desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o job_n david_n and_o solomon_n will_v insure_v you_o job._n 28.13_o to_o 20._o psal._n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o prov._n 3.14_o to_o 19_o &_o 8.10_o 11._o eccles._n 9.16_o yea_o last_o heaven_n itself_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o every_o gracious_a soul_n for_o her_o patrimony_n mat._n 5.3_o to_o 12._o now_o consider_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a how_o poor_a a_o clod_n of_o earth_n a_o manor_n be_v how_o poor_a a_o inch_n a_o shire_n how_o poor_a a_o span_n a_o kingdom_n how_o poor_a a_o pace_n or_o acre_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o have_v sell_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n for_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o this_o dust_n only_o with_o believer_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o consider_v that_o commodity_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v common_o value_v and_o because_o transitory_a thing_n in_o the_o next_o life_n bear_v no_o value_n at_o all_o and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a under_o the_o firmament_n they_o hold_v it_o very_o good_a covet_v what_o they_o may_v have_v and_o can_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o though_o other_o most_o love_n what_o they_o must_v leave_v and_o think_v that_o money_n will_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_o foolish_a magus_n act_n 8.18_o or_o the_o devil_n who_o presume_v that_o this_o bait_n will_v even_o catch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o dote_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v but_o four_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n or_o glory_n in_o liberty_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n luk._n 1.71_o 74._o as_o namely_o from_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o rom._n 6.44_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o from_o death_n joh._n 8.51_o &_o 5.24_o and_o from_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n heb._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.35_o to_o the_o end_n or_o five_o be_v it_o safety_n from_o fear_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n wish_n for_o or_o desire_n let_v he_o become_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o trust_v to_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n without_o which_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_v may_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o it_o no_o potentate_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o valens_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v subscribe_v a_o order_n for_o st_n bazils_n banishment_n such_o a_o sudden_a tremble_n take_v his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v write_v never_o a_o good_a letter_n whereupon_o he_o tear_v the_o order_n for_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n laremouth_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z a_o scotchman_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o queen-marieâ—_a day_n it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o think_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison_n wall_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o escape_v beyond_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o six_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n to_o prosper_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v or_o do_v then_o get_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v bless_v in_o all_o place_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o temporal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v other_o in_o reason_n for_o if_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n than_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o who_o heart_n even_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o be_v the_o ark._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v more_o esteem_v of_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n accompany_v it_o than_o thou_o will_v of_o jasons_n golden_a fleece_n or_o the_o great_a cham_n tree-full_a of_o pearl_n hang_v by_o cluster_n seven_o will_v thou_o with_o all_o these_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o joy_n than_o get_v grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n dip_v in_o the_o fountain_n make_v the_o water_n which_o before_o be_v corrupt_a and_o noisome_a clear_a and_o wholesome_a upon_o the_o sudden_a so_o whatsoever_o estate_n grace_n and_o godliness_n come_v unto_o it_o say_v like_o the_o apostle_n peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o this_o heart_n to_o this_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o only_o best_a physic_n for_o melancholy_n i_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n out_o of_o fifty_o year_n experience_n i_o most_o glad_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n i_o seldom_o waken_v in_o a_o morning_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v as_o fear_v a_o hell_n after_o that_o purgatory_n which_o since_o my_o heart_n be_v change_v i_o have_v not_o i_o bless_v god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o merry_a man_n answer_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o study_v how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o when_o i_o become_v a_o old_a man_n i_o study_v how_o to_o die_v well_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o in_o
advance_v to_o a_o vast_a estate_n and_o as_o one_o vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o trouble_v with_o a_o torment_a conscience_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a peace_n as_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o john_n 14.27_o as_o thus_o will_v you_o quiet_v your_o clamorous_a conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n the_o air_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v by_o rain_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o rain_n or_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n these_o water_n be_v the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o the_o whole_a arm_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v as_o o_o the_o calm_a spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o very_a dream_n be_v divine_a when_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v pose_v the_o seaventy_n interpreter_n in_o order_n and_o ask_v the_o nineteen_o man_n what_o will_v make_v one_o sleep_n quiet_o in_o the_o night_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v divine_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n and_o to_o use_v honest_a action_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o nor_o be_v joy_n less_o when_o it_o be_v least_o express_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o grief_n but_o as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v narrow_a without_o but_o broad_a within_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n great_a than_o it_o do_v outward_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o slander_n as_o common_a that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n embrace_v religion_n farewell_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n for_o virtue_n have_v neither_o so_o crabbed_a a_o face_n nor_o so_o stern_a a_o look_n as_o man_n make_v she_o pleasure_n be_v not_o go_v when_o sin_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o isaac_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o be_v our_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n but_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v the_o brutishness_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n of_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n joy_n what_o say_v holy_a david_n be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32.11_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o his_o faith_n which_o set_v he_o on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act._n 8.39_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o yea_o there_o be_v even_o joy_n in_o grief_n where_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o sin_n beside_o how_o can_v man_n partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v not_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o worldly_a man_n have_v joy_n in_o prosperity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n the_o believe_a hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o yea_o let_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v they_o be_v still_o merry_a and_o joyful_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n who_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o reason_n good_a when_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a that_o be_v good_a and_o when_o the_o very_a draught_n and_o abridgement_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o every_o sanctify_a heart_n upon_o earth_n then_o live_v religious_o and_o thou_o shall_v both_o live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o for_o live_v in_o grace_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v a_o rule_n that_o never_o fail_v only_o this_o hinder_v our_o joy_n our_o love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o defective_a of_o worldly_a thing_n too_o excessive_a earthly_a good_n be_v earnest_o and_o eager_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a not_o once_o thought_n upon_o much_o travel_v take_v for_o the_o body_n little_a or_o no_o care_n use_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o if_o with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n they_o have_v those_o scale_n take_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n by_o some_o godly_a ananias_n some_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o during_o their_o natural_a condition_n cover_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o fool_n man_n be_v that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o they_o be_v gull_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o love_v and_o be_v unmeasurable_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o jingle_n of_o those_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fetter_v and_o torment_v he_o hug_v they_o i_o mean_v his_o money_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o even_o make_v they_o his_o god_n that_o occasion_n he_o all_o his_o grief_n but_o have_v he_o once_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o those_o that_o set_v their_o delight_n on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o he_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119.36_o he_o shall_v soon_o know_v and_o find_v that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o that_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v viz._n wealth_n honour_n wisdom_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v rich_a wise_a happy_a and_o the_o like_a as_o a_o beggar_n may_v dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v that_o he_o be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v awake_a he_o find_v himself_o gross_o mistake_v all_o worldly_a happiness_n have_v its_o be_v only_o by_o opinion_n whence_o st_n luke_n call_v all_o agrippa_n pomp_n but_o a_o fancy_n act._n 25.23_o a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o supposition_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o poison_n sweet_a only_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o belly_n bitter_a and_o deadly_a steal_v bread_n be_v sweet_a sweet_a in_o the_o obtain_n bitter_a in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n yea_o this_o last_o dish_n will_v spoil_v all_o the_o feast_n and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n whereas_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n chap._n xi_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holinnsse_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n prov._n 3.17_o as_o o_o that_o all_o covetous_a miserly_a muckworm_n do_v but_o know_v what_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n amp_n c._n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o small_a a_o price_n for_o it_o then_o will_v they_o change_v these_o break_a wormeaten_a and_o poisonful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o those_o other_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o â—aught_n because_o man_n shall_v set_v it_o at_o naught_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o prevail_v with_o other_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n reckon_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o say_v holy_a david_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o brave_a and_o divine_a spirit_n i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n
we_o can_v miscarry_v if_o we_o trust_v to_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o upon_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o and_o every_o respect_n passive_a but_o convert_v our_o will_n to_o will_v our_o own_o conversion_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thyself_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v thou_o without_o thyself_o without_o thy_o merit_n indeed_o not_o without_o thy_o endeavour_n when_o those_o deadly_a water_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o outward_a act_n must_v be_v he_o the_o power_n god_n he_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o say_v yhus_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v heal_v these_o water_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o death_n or_o barrenness_n elisha_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o far_o be_v he_o from_o challenge_v aught_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o be_v sure_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n and_o among_o other_o thy_o endeavour_n exercise_v prayer_n omit_v not_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n thou_o want_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o thou_o obtain_v abhor_v to_o attribute_n or_o ascribe_v aught_o to_o thy_o do_v trust_v only_o to_o christ_n obedience_n in_o who_o only_o what_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o for_o who_o only_o it_o be_v reward_v now_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o incense_n so_o must_v no_o service_n be_v perform_v without_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n to_o fetch_v in_o heavenly_a commodity_n it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o st_n austin_n term_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v forth_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n believe_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16.23_o matth._n 21.22_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o it_o be_v like_o saul_n sword_n and_o jonathan_n bow_n that_o never_o return_v empty_a like_a ahimaaz_n that_o always_o bring_v good_a tiding_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n how_o cornelius_n his_o serious_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n bring_v unto_o he_o first_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v thou_o then_o a_o desire_n after_o that_o happiness_n before_o speak_v of_o seek_v first_o to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n ask_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o james_z 1.5_o will_v thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o vers._n 6._o will_v thou_o have_v faith_n be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v our_o corruption_n and_o that_o unresistable_a canonshot_n that_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 10.17_o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v i_o commend_v thou_o chap._n fourteen_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o content_a and_o happy_a man_n then_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o thankful_a man_n and_o when_o god_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o sow_v much_o where_o he_o reap_v much_o will_v thou_o become_v thankful_a then_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o cause_n thou_o have_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o second_o of_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o i_o live_v say_v paul_n yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o three_o of_o thy_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11.25_o or_o more_o particular_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n yea_o he_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o this_o deserve_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o this_o and_o ourselves_o when_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o wilful_o plunge_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o eternal_a torment_n when_o we_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o he_o do_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o without_o ask_v but_o even_o against_o our_o will_n so_o make_v of_o we_o his_o curse_a enemy_n servant_n of_o servant_n son_n of_o sons_z heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n gal_n 4.7_o here_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o a_o alm_n or_o boon_n god_n give_v we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n observe_v that_o when_o neither_o heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o only_a belove_a son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v even_o the_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v even_o drop_v of_o blood_n a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o o_o wonder_n at_o this_o you_o that_o wonder_v at_o nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v our_o worse_a than_o lose_v soul_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o god_n love_n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o his_o bounty_n o_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v thy_o love_n or_o commend_v thy_o pity_n or_o extol_v thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o thou_o make_v we_o for_o thyself_o more_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o man_n for_o we_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unmake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v to_o save_v we_o 3._o and_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a it_o cost_v god_n more_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n than_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o give_v thou_o thyself_o but_o in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v thou_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n cost_v he_o but_o six_o day_n to_o finish_v it_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n cost_v he_o
three_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o both_o speak_v and_o weep_v and_o sweat_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n single_a be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o every_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o number_n of_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n dispossess_v yea_o a_o dead_a man_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o every_o one_o a_o stone_n turn_v into_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o god_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o express_v his_o bounty_n therein_o for_o if_o we_o look_v inward_a we_o find_v our_o creator_n mercy_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n if_o downward_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o broad_a sea_n if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o air_n to_o breathe_v in_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o fruit_n to_o refresh_v we_o yea_o delicate_n to_o please_v we_o beast_n to_o serve_v we_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o heaven_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o 〈…〉_z we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v look_v beside_o his_o bounty_n yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o covet_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o his_o beneficence_n god_n may_v have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v form_v let_v they_o be_v toad_n monster_n infidel_n beggar_n cripple_n bondslave_n idiot_n or_o mad_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o castawaye_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o the_o best_a likeness_n and_o nurse_v we_o in_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o best_a land_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o the_o best_a and_o only_a inheritance_n even_o to_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o yea_o thousand_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o whereas_o some_o bleed_v we_o sleep_v in_o safety_n other_o beg_v we_o abound_v other_o starve_v we_o be_v full_o feed_v other_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a our_o sun_n still_o shine_v we_o have_v eye_n ear_n tongue_n feet_z hand_n health_n liberty_n reason_n other_o be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a be_v sick_a maim_a imprison_a distract_a and_o the_o like_a yea_o god_n have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n from_o we_o and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n for_o all_o those_o million_o of_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o before_z and_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n even_o to_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v or_o shall_v to_o eternity_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o want_v any_o one_o christ_n have_v purchase_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o god_n the_o father_n also_o have_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n give_v we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n for_o which_o read_v psal._n 68.19_o &_o 145.15_o 16._o &_o 75.6_o 7_o yea_o god_n be_v many_o time_n work_v our_o good_a when_o we_o least_o think_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v create_v adam_n a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o as_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o as_o for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o have_v always_o raise_v we_o chap._n xv._n but_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v out_o this_o love_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o branch_v it_o out_o into_o some_o more_o particular_n as_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o these_o external_a inferior_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o that_o your_o be_v breathe_a life_n motion_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n excellent_a faculty_n of_o mind_n perfection_n of_o sense_n soundness_n of_o body_n competency_n of_o estate_n seemlyness_n of_o condition_n fitness_n of_o call_v preservation_n from_o danger_n rescue_v out_o of_o misery_n kindness_n of_o friend_n carefulness_n of_o education_n honesty_n of_o reputation_n liberty_n of_o recreation_n quietness_n of_o life_n opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n protection_n of_o angel_n then_o rise_v high_o to_o his_o spiritual_a favour_n though_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o strive_v to_o raise_v your_o affection_n with_o your_o thought_n bless_v god_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o vocation_n for_o your_o incorporate_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o aid_n of_o their_o counsel_n footstep_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n zeal_n patience_n peace_n joy_n conscionablenesse_n for_o any_o desire_n of_o more_o then_o let_v your_o soul_n mount_v high_a of_o all_o into_o her_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v those_o celestial_a grace_n of_o her_o election_n to_o glory_n redemption_n from_o shame_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o her_o place_n and_o there_o let_v she_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o her_o future_a joy_n this_o or_o the_o like_a do_v and_o it_o will_v teach_v you_o where_o to_o beg_v blessing_n when_o you_o want_v they_o and_o who_o to_o thank_v when_o you_o have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v that_o great_a cistern_n to_o receive_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o water_n as_o first_o from_o that_o large_a and_o vast_a pond_n water_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o vein_n and_o spring_n those_o spring_v run_v into_o river_n and_o those_o river_n empty_a themselves_o again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o praise_n must_v be_v return_v to_o he_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n be_v alpha_n the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n spring_v and_o omega_n the_o sea_n to_o which_o all_o glory_n run_v all_o blessing_n come_v from_o he_o like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n therefore_o we_o must_v return_v all_o praise_n to_o he_o like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o his_o wisdom_n he_o communicate_v and_o his_o justice_n he_o distribute_v and_o his_o holiness_n he_o impart_v and_o his_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o but_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isai._n 42.8_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yea_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o that_o can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o good_a and_o gracious_a in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o these_o his_o mercy_n for_o in_o reason_n have_v he_o contrive_v so_o many_o way_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o have_v he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o lust_n we_o have_v exceed_o hard_a heart_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v soften_v they_o stony_a bowel_n if_o so_o many_o mercy_n can_v melt_v they_o be_v christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o again_o now_o the_o meditation_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v thou_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o withal_o make_v thou_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o thy_o former_a unthankfulness_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o break_v out_o into_o some_o such_o
for_o such_o glory_n or_o service_n from_o we_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v but_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o praise_n and_o performance_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o touch_n of_o sin_n duty_n and_o infirmity_n come_v from_o we_o together_o but_o christ_n part_v they_o forgive_a the_o infirmity_n and_o receive_v the_o praise_n and_o performance_n they_o be_v full_a of_o weakness_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o except_v against_o they_o for_o their_o imperfection_n he_o take_v they_o well_o in_o worth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o reward_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o honour_v with_o a_o pardon_n neither_o can_v we_o hurt_v or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a our_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o job_n 35.7_o 8._o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o account_v and_o reward_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o in_o special_a and_o i_o pray_v mind_n it_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o his_o poor_a member_n those_o excellent_a one_o who_o david_n speak_v of_o psalm_n 16.2_o 3._o which_o christ_n account_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n when_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a you_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_v naked_a you_o clothe_v i_o when_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n you_o visit_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o matth._n 25.34_o to_o 41._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.17_o and_o many_o the_o like_o which_o i_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n xvii_o now_o do_v we_o love_v christ_n or_o will_v we_o indeed_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o do_v something_o again_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o here_o be_v a_o way_n chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n mark_n 12.33_o when_o david_n can_v do_v the_o father_n barzillay_v no_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o love_v and_o honour_a chimham_n his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 19.38_o and_o to_o requite_v the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n he_o show_v kindness_n to_o mephibosheth_n so_o if_o thou_o bear_v any_o good_a will_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o pleasure_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o poor_a member_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30_o be_v our_o jonathan_n go_v yet_o we_o have_v many_o mephibosheth_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n will_v love_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o it_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o vers._n 12._o and_o great_a love_n than_o his_o be_v can_v be_v vers._n 13._o and_o until_o we_o consider_v how_o infinite_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v never_o show_v any_o goodness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v know_v he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o we_o have_v before_o we_o will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v no_o soon_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruitful_a tree_n yield_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n create_v we_o anew_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n col._n 1.10_o and_o the_o river_n of_o charity_n do_v always_o spring_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n faith_n be_v as_o the_o lead_v and_o pipe_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o cunduit_n to_o let_v out_o and_o what_o avail_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o what_o avile_v it_o my_o brethren_n say_v st_n james_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n that_o be_v work_v of_o charity_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o for_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o and_o fill_v your_o belly_n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o james_n 2.14_o to_o 18._o a_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o heb._n 10.38_o and_o other_o live_v by_o his_o charity_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n james_n 1.27_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 13.39_o &_o 16.31_o 1_o thes._n 4.14_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o a_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o &_o 2.14_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o gal._n 5.13_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n grace_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v lukâ—_n 7.47_o 50._o gal._n 3.8_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_n 15.9_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o our_o soul_n save_v ephe._n 2.8_o 9_o luke_n 18.42_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_n love_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n even_o these_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n so_o that_o what_o the_o diamond_n be_v among_o stone_n the_o sun_n among_o plaenet_n and_o gold_n among_o metal_n such_o be_v love_n among_o the_o grace_n love_n will_v make_v we_o to_o have_v public_a spirit_n resemble_v the_o moon_n which_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n take_v from_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o may_v give_v to_o the_o lesser_a river_n it_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o practice_n what_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o phil._n 2._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v eâ—en_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v we_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13_o 3._o which_o be_v but_o reason_n as_o mâ—ist_v not_o thou_o thyself_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o want_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o need_n be_v relieve_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o know_v it_o reason_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o thou_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o but_o how_o do_v we_o so_o if_o we_o take_v not_o care_n for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o one_o do_v or_o endure_v but_o any_o other_o may_v we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o common_a misery_n if_o unsustain_v therefore_o insult_v not_o over_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o let_v it_o make_v thou_o humble_a thankful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o goodness_n not_o our_o own_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n though_o pride_n will_v scarce_o believe_v it_o the_o proud_a he_o can_v say_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v never_o befall_v i_o who_o can_v say_v say_v menander_n i_o shall_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o the_o round_a of_o other_o sin_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o goodness_n desert_n policy_n or_o power_n prevent_v but_o from_o those_o line_n of_o gracious_a providence_n from_o god_n prevent_v and_o preserve_a mercy_n doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v count_v a_o prate_a fool_n that_o shall_v have_v tell_v haman_n
the_o other_o into_o life_n eternal_a matth._n 25.31_o to_o 47._o where_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a they_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o little_a cost_n for_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o live_v and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a bâ—t_v firâ—t_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n blissful_a presence_n and_o thâ—se_a unutterable_a joy_n before_o mention_v and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n for_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o year_n of_o day_n nor_o for_o million_o of_o year_n but_o for_o eternity_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unmerciful_a math._n 25.41_o mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v isa._n 66.24_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o rev._n 19.20_o &_o 20.14_o &_o 18.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o heb._n 10_o 2d_o judas_n 6._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o these_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12.5_o &_o 16._o â—4_n matth._n 3.12_o yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o &_o 25_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30.33_o chap._n xxxiii_o now_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o see_v man_n yea_o multitude_n run_v head_n long_o into_o these_o torture_n that_o be_v thus_o intolerable_a dance_v hoodwink_v into_o this_o perdition_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n to_o eternity_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n these_o be_v the_o world_n fool_n mere_a child_n that_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o their_o inheritance_n beseek_v sensualist_n that_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o life_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v short_a that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o money_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v river_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o enslave_v to_o covetousness_n as_o to_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n certain_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o have_v but_o a_o fight_n of_o this_o hell_n they_o woâ—ld_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o they_o do_v but_o either_o see_v or_o foresee_v what_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n without_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n feel_v they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n to_o hazard_v in_o the_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o purchase_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o those_o caselesse_a and_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v body_n and_o soul_n where_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o affright_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o not_o one_o to_o comfort_n or_o pity_v they_o but_o o_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o sacred_a monarch_n of_o this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o believe_v at_o least_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o paint_a fire_n be_v to_o material_a such_o be_v material_a to_o hell_n fire_n that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o plenty_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v all_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o needful_a thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o spare_v something_o from_o their_o superfluity_n yea_o if_o need_n requâ—re_v even_o from_o their_o necessary_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v the_o poor_a distress_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v so_o much_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o estate_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o the_o liberal_a man_n gâ—ves_v his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v but_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v some_o good_a with_o their_o good_n while_o they_o lâ—ve_v whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v speak_v will_v be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o desperate_a dote_a fool_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o leave_v their_o son_n rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o or_o point_v they_o to_o a_o few_o of_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o merciful_a or_o liberal_a man_n seed_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o i_o will_v allege_v but_o three_o place_n only_o chap._n xxxiv_o that_o if_o we_o bountiful_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o reward_n of_o onr_a charity_n shall_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o offspring_n and_o progeny_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n witness_v chap._n 58._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o drought_n &_o make_v fat_a our_o bone_n but_o that_o those_o also_o that_o some_o of_o we_o sâ—â—ll_v prosper_v unto_o many_o generation_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 37._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a say_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v not_o his_o â—ood_a beg_a bread_n vers_fw-la 26â—_n then_o give_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v ever_o mercâ—full_a and_o end_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o so_o psal._n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v vers._n 2._o to_o 6._o now_o what_o better_a inheritance_n can_v we_o leave_v to_o our_o child_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o ever-springing_a fountain_n will_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o as_o our_o own_o provision_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n arise_v will_v like_o stand_a water_n be_v dry_v up_o nor_o be_v this_o only_a probable_a but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o
indeed_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v pleasure_v themselves_o in_o be_v humble_a and_o thankful_a they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n as_o most_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_v the_o good_a we_o want_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v chap._n xlvi_o into_o the_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n that_o give_v he_o abundance_n of_o glory_n his_o spirit_n enter_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_o plenty_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v their_o seed_n and_o labour_n and_o in_o common_a equity_n he_o that_o be_v unthankful_a for_o a_o little_a be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o thanks_o for_o one_o good_a turn_n be_v the_o best_a introduction_n to_o another_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o continual_o mind_v with_o his_o prayer_n praise_n and_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o skill_n as_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 67.5_o 6_o 7._o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v friend_n than_o summer_n and_o winter_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n run_v on_o their_o race_n when_o god_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o have_v reap_v little_a again_o when_o god_n be_v please_v mark_v the_o very_a day_n for_o from_o that_o very_a day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o hag._n 2.15_o to_o 20_o whensoever_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n &_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o man_n below_o luk._n 2.14_o psal._n 84.11_o 12._o noah_n give_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o one_o deliverance_n he_o perpetuate_v his_o blessing_n and_o promise_v a_o everlasting_a deliverance_n to_o the_o world_n from_o any_o more_o flood_n again_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n it_o happen_v that_o bernard_n one_o day_n make_v a_o curious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n for_o which_o he_o expect_v great_a applause_n but_o receive_v none_o the_o next_o time_n he_o make_v a_o plain_a wholesome_a sermon_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v like_v and_o commend_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o note_n it_o ask_v he_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n who_o answer_v in_o the_o one_o i_o preach_v bernard_n in_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o myself_o in_o the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o receive_v blessing_n from_o above_o and_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n yea_o be_v there_o nothing_o good_a else_o in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v true_a honour_n we_o can_v so_o much_o honour_v ourselves_o as_o by_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n to_o seek_v a_o man_n own_o glory_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o glory_n prov._n 25.25.27_o but_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n a_o man_n can_v do_v himself_o for_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o in_o extol_v of_o dead_a pompey_n and_o erect_v his_o statue_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o so_o who_o be_v more_o venerable_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o lest_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o word_n to_o saul_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a be_v to_o esteem_v himself_o the_o least_o it_o be_v humility_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a make_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o both_o the_o centurion_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o he_o never_o do_v a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o disclaim_v his_o own_o work_n while_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o out_o of_o his_o greatness_n he_o abuse_v his_o place_n and_o gift_n god_n take_v both_o from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o to_o david_n who_o saul_n lest_o respect_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15.17.28_o &_o 16.14_o other_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v for_o honour_v he_o you_o have_v gen._n 39.21_o zeph._n 3_o 19_o 20._o dan._n 2.19_o to_o 50._o as_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n honour_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o when_o he_o seek_v god_n honour_n honour_n come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n dan._n 4.34_o to_o the_o end_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n prov._n 15.33_o but_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n prov._n 11.2_o and_o common_o great_a work_v undertake_v for_o ostentation_n miss_v of_o their_o end_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n shame_n nor_o have_v any_o less_o praise_n than_o they_o that_o most_o hunt_v after_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v wicked_a man_n even_o what_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o ask_v as_o some_o desire_v riches_n only_o and_o god_n give_v it_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n some_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v it_o that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a other_o fame_n and_o reputation_n as_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v many_o time_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o be_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o they_o do_v last_o god_n people_n make_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n favour_n their_o only_a option_n and_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n yea_o not_o seldom_o be_v riches_n and_o reputation_n superadd_v though_o they_o seek_v they_o not_o they_o seek_v only_o god_n glory_n on_o earth_n as_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o let_v that_o alone_o till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n know_v that_o he_o only_o be_v happy_o famous_a who_o be_v know_v and_o record_v there_o true_a he_o live_v so_o well_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n especial_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o lest_o to_o gain_v the_o shadow_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o substance_n as_o absolom_n in_o seek_v a_o kingdom_n lose_v himself_o chap._n xlvii_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o formal_a christian_n gulâ—_n themselves_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v reward_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n as_o for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o 58._o of_o isaiah_n urge_v god_n with_o their_o fast_n as_o those_o reprobate_n luke_n 13._o allege_v unto_o he_o their_o preach_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o cast_v out_o devil_n we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v afflict_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o expect_v some_o great_a reward_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a ver_fw-la 25._o to_o 29._o and_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o these_o that_o perhaps_o do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v you_o do_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n in_o love_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o my_o people_n win_v and_o edify_v no_o but_o in_o love_n to_o your_o own_o credit_n profit_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o in_o do_v good_a and_o discharge_v our_o place_n we_o have_v serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v ourselves_o rather_o then_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o his_o reward_n as_o esau_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o venison_n come_v for_o the_o blessing_n make_v himself_o as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o
be_v forward_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a since_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o chap._n lii_o again_o second_o if_o bounty_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o plenty_n if_o such_o gain_n come_v by_o give_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v our_o barn_n fill_v and_o our_o press_n to_o burst_v with_o abundance_n if_o by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n our_o riches_n shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v like_o the_o widow_n handful_n of_o meal_n or_o those_o loaf_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o give_v the_o more_o we_o have_v that_o liberality_n will_v make_v a_o man_n last_o rich_a as_o have_v god_n word_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o want_v if_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o liberal_a to_o ourselves_o as_o by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v methinks_v make_v rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n since_o they_o be_v all_o for_o gain_v and_o look_v after_o commodity_n all_o for_o treasure_v up_o all_o for_o themselves_o all_o for_o riches_n it_o be_v their_o only_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la for_o no_o such_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o estate_n or_o benefit_v themselves_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v out_o this_o will_v do_v it_o above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a any_o other_o way_n or_o what_o they_o be_v ever_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o take_v with_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o whet_v they_o on_o and_o make_v they_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n for_o shall_v you_o rich_a man_n plot_n and_o break_v your_o brain_n to_o study_v and_o contrive_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n how_o you_o may_v do_v yourselves_o the_o great_a good_a this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n it_o be_v fable_v of_o midas_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o gold_n but_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v so_o say_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o charity_n for_o that_o turn_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n into_o a_o never_o fail_a mine_n of_o gold_n as_o thus_o if_o we_o but_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o beneficence_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o reap_v a_o earthly_a crop_n but_o have_v also_o a_o heavenly_a harvest_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o will_v return_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a harvest_n the_o crop_n of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n yea_o it_o exceed_v by_o far_o all_o that_o any_o report_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v and_o reward_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o true_a treasure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n even_o multiply_v and_o pay_v we_o with_o our_o own_o money_n also_o even_o with_o the_o coin_n of_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o be_v so_o currant_n among_o we_o and_o what_o great_a gain_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o change_v earth_n for_o heaven_n transitory_a trifle_n for_o eternal_a treasure_n the_o bread_n of_o man_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n rot_a rag_n for_o glorious_a robe_n and_o a_o little_a drink_n yea_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n if_o the_o well_o or_o river_n be_v our_o best_a cellar_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o will_v infinite_o delight_v and_o satisfy_v we_o without_o glut_v or_o satiety_n then_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 12.33_o worth_a harken_v to_o of_o all_o rich_a man_n where_o he_o say_v give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o press_v or_o persuade_v any_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o wit_n for_o who_o do_v not_o wish_v well_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o duty_n more_o neglect_v insomuch_o that_o i_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v the_o little_a charity_n of_o most_o rich_a man_n in_o these_o day_n or_o pity_v their_o simplicity_n for_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o close-fisted_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o barren_a of_o wit_n as_o they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n as_o observe_v but_o the_o depth_n of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o buy_v a_o lease_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o strange_a in_o my_o judgement_n than_o that_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o gain_v shall_v so_o neglect_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o interest_n with_o infallible_a security_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o solomon_n give_v the_o reason_n prov._n 17.16_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o fool_n be_v more_o true_a of_o a_o covetous_a &_o uncharitable_a rich_a man_n he_o have_v a_o price_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o want_v a_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o as_o o_o the_o brave_a opportunity_n such_o have_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o make_v their_o seed_n happy_a here_o and_o much_o more_o hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o do_v but_o true_o love_v themselves_o and_o their_o precious_a soul_n whereas_o now_o like_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o thousand_o that_o want_n those_o blessing_n wherein_o they_o abound_v yet_o so_o foolish_a and_o mad_a be_v most_o rich_a man_n as_o common_a experience_n do_v too_o well_o teach_v we_o as_o will_v they_o not_o lend_v a_o man_n on_o his_o bond_n for_o six_o in_o the_o hundred_o soon_o than_o accept_v god_n hundred_o for_o one_o insure_v on_o a_o word_n so_o firm_a that_o one_o jota_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v not_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 25.41_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o great_a day_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n manifest_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o mere_a tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o of_o no_o concernment_n to_o we_o but_o chap._n liii_o three_o if_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o dives_n touch_v lazarus_n luke_n 16.20_o 25._o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v perform_v or_o omit_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o do_v these_o duty_n in_o relieve_v christ_n member_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v all_o miserly_a and_o unmerciful_a muckworm_n yea_o what_o will_v become_v of_o most_o rich_a man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v worth_a thousand_o will_v let_v the_o poor_a starve_v rather_o then_o relieve_v they_o with_o any_o considerable_a supply_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o such_o sordid_a self-lover_n can_v look_v for_o or_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n certain_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o come_v so_o near_o believe_v as_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o careless_a witless_a and_o wicked_a fool_n as_o to_o venture_v and_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o doubtful_a event_n of_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n o_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o before_o your_o glass_n be_v run_v out_o be_v persuade_v be_v persuade_v to_o love_v your_o money_n less_o and_o yourselves_o and_o soul_n more_o and_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o soul_n to_o save_v your_o silver_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v one_o day_n dear_o rue_v it_o i_o mean_v when_o you_o come_v in_o hell_n as_o let_v i_o ask_v your_o conscience_n but_o
oh_o miserable_a man_n how_o will_v thou_o answer_v this_o before_o the_o great_a just_a and_o terrible_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o fare_v if_o these_o account_n be_v not_o mend_v in_o this_o life_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v thy_o quietus_n est_fw-la in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v methinks_v i_o can_v pity_v these_o man_n who_o the_o world_n so_o adore_v even_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n chap._n lvi_o but_o seventhly_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n worse_o than_o these_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n unto_o mercy_n but_o be_v opposite_n &_o enemy_n to_o it_o walk_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n these_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o poor_a but_o they_o flay_v they_o they_o do_v not_o clothe_v they_o but_o they_o strip_v they_o they_o make_v not_o any_o provision_n for_o they_o but_o cast_v how_o utter_o to_o ruin_n and_o undo_v they_o instead_o of_o heal_v they_o they_o wound_v they_o instead_o of_o relieve_v they_o rob_v and_o oppress_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v to_o they_o any_o ease_n and_o comfort_n they_o lay_v upon_o they_o heavy_a burden_n and_o pressure_n these_o hammons_n hang_v be_v too_o good_a for_o they_o for_o if_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v bid_v depart_v you_o curse_v that_o have_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n poor_a member_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o that_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o have_v beat_v the_o poor_a to_o piece_n and_o ground_n their_o face_n that_o have_v not_o only_o eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n but_o keep_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o thy_o house_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v isa._n 3.14_o 15._o if_o the_o levite_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v for_o not_o help_v the_o distress_a man_n luk._n 10.30_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v be_v thy_o portion_n and_o punishment_n that_o have_v robe_v he_o and_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o cunning_a fowler_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a bird_n who_o set_v his_o lime_a ear_n of_o corn_n to_o catch_v they_o in_o a_o hard_a frost_n or_o great_a snow_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v dives_n do_v but_o deny_v to_o give_v his_o own_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o other_o man_n now_o if_o he_o say_v austin_n be_v torment_v in_o endless_a flame_n that_o give_v not_o his_o own_o good_n to_o they_o that_o need_v that_o give_v not_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a that_o take_v not_o the_o stranger_n into_o his_o house_n that_o visit_v not_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 25.41_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o other_o man_n that_o rob_v the_o poor_a turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n o_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o that_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o everlasting_a prison_n that_o only_o challenge_v his_o own_o debt_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o pity_n on_o his_o fellow_n as_o his_o master_n have_v pity_n on_o he_o whither_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v that_o unjust_o vex_v their_o neighbour_n quarrel_n for_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o lay_v title_n to_o another_o man_n propriety_n when_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n though_o a_o holy_a man_n buy_v so_o dear_o such_o a_o slight_a frailty_n of_o a_o credulous_a mistake_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o heinous_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n christian_n shall_v be_v like_o christ_n but_o how_o unlike_a to_o he_o be_v these_o man_n christ_n make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v they_o rich_a but_o they_o make_v many_o poor_a to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a yea_o they_o sink_v other_o eye_n into_o their_o head_n with_o leanness_n while_o their_o own_o eye_n start_v out_o with_o fatness_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o other_o bag_n they_o will_v pare_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o the_o very_a bone_n again_o many_o man_n be_v unreprovable_a and_o yet_o reject_v alas_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n oppression_n bribery_n cozenage_n adultery_n blasphemy_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v not_o mercy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o subtraction_n and_o rapine_n psal._n 109.11_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o with_o what_o measure_n thou_o mete_v to_o other_o here_o god_n will_v measure_v to_o thou_o again_o hereafter_o mat._n 7.2_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n before_o then_o repent_v you_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a o_o that_o thou_o will_v but_o forethink_a what_o thy_o covetousness_n will_v one_o day_n cost_v thou_o as_o how_o will_v it_o one_o day_n grieve_v these_o gripe_a engrosser_n and_o oppressor_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o torment_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n oâ—_n their_o cruel_a and_o unconscionable_a deed_n and_o to_o the_o number_n also_o of_o their_o abuse_a benefit_n they_o will_v then_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o ill_o nor_o fare_v so_o well_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v have_v fare_v less_o ill_a in_o hell_n for_o if_o for_o one_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o god_n plague_v a_o world_n of_o man_n how_o will_v he_o plague_v one_o man_n for_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n consider_v but_o these_o thing_n thou_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a rich_a man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v if_o then_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o hear_v what_o will_v it_o be_v everlasting_o to_o feel_v they_o if_o so_o intolerable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o endure_v be_v according_o careful_a that_o thou_o may_v never_o feel_v nor_o endure_v they_o thou_o be_v take_v a_o voyage_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v near_o upon_o arrive_v it_o be_v happy_a if_o thou_o will_v return_v before_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o journey_n end_n and_o certain_o do_v thou_o but_o know_v the_o place_n and_o thy_o entertainment_n when_o thou_o come_v there_o thou_o will_v be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n steer_v thy_o course_n thitherward_o and_o fraught_v thyself_o according_o you_o know_v or_o may_v know_v what_o a_o rich_a and_o brave_a place_n heaven_n be_v the_o pavement_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o wall_n of_o jasper_n garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o gate_n of_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o &_o 22._o chap._n for_o i_o shall_v but_o disparage_v it_o by_o seek_v to_o describe_v it_o but_o chap._n lvii_o eigth_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o set_v in_o a_o cloud_n be_v he_o that_o command_v thou_o this_o â—asie_a and_o not_o costly_a but_o most_o gainful_a service_n in_o the_o world_n thy_o heavenly_a father_n maker_n and_o preserver_n yea_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v he_o thy_o lord_n by_o a_o manifold_a right_n and_o thou_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n as_o first_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n thou_o be_v his_o workmanship_n make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n be_v his_o purchase_n have_v buy_v and_o ransom_v thou_o out_o of_o hell_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n where_o else_o thou_o must_v have_v be_v fry_a in_o flame_n to_o eternity_n three_o of_o preservation_n be_v keep_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o all_o we_o have_v be_v at_o his_o cost_n four_o thou_o be_v he_o by_o vocation_n even_o of_o his_o family_n have_v admit_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n five_o his_o also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o fault_n by_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o possess_v thou_o six_o &_o last_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o of_o his_o court_n by_o glorification_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v every_o way_n his_o yea_o he_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n from_o thou_o and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n then_o certain_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a spirit_n if_o thou_o deny_v he_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o surplusage_n of_o thy_o estate_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a and_o distress_a member_n for_o be_v you_o love_a child_n indeed_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n to_o fear_v nor_o heaven_n to_o hope_v for_o no_o torment_n to_o dread_v no_o reward_n to_o expect_v yet_o you_o will_v obey_v your_o good_a and_o love_a father_n and_o be_v the_o sorrowfull_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v but_o once_o displease_v he_o only_o for_o the_o mere_a love_n you_o bear_v towards_o he_o and_o for_o the_o unspeakble_a love_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o you_o how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o
provide_v for_o they_o a_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o deny_v not_o unto_o god_n of_o thy_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n but_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n family_n be_v thy_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o heb._n 2.11_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o they_o be_v thy_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o shall_v think_v the_o discommodity_n of_o our_o brethren_n pertain_v to_o ourselves_o man_n do_v well_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o babe_n but_o not_o then_o when_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o other_o can_v be_v supply_v without_o the_o same_o be_v lessen_v how_o do_v they_o in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o of_o the_o act_n provide_v for_o their_o family_n wife_n and_o child_n when_o they_o sell_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o give_v away_o all_o the_o money_n be_v they_o worse_a than_o infidel_n because_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o supply_v the_o present_a want_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o wife_n and_o child_n 2_o cor._n 8.14_o act_n 4.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v they_o leave_v their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n psal._n 17.14_o they_o put_v wife_n and_o child_n into_o their_o will_n but_o leave_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n because_o they_o love_v wife_n and_o child_n more_o than_o christ._n but_o let_v such_o know_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.37_o luke_n 10_o 36_o 37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o mat._n 19.27.29_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o but_o last_o let_v man_n leave_v to_o their_o child_n never_o so_o great_a estate_n they_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n withal_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v bless_v unto_o they_o thy_o estate_n which_o be_v get_v and_o rake_v together_o by_o unjust_a keep_n that_o which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v thou_o to_o bestow_v and_o by_o the_o utter_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o that_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o feed_v thy_o child_n who_o have_v neglect_v his_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o pine_v and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o relief_n no_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o posterity_n be_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n &_o to_o give_v liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o seed_n also_o be_v bless_v psal._n 37.26_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o pompous_a estate_n for_o so_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v yea_o they_o may_v be_v waster_n and_o prodigal_n who_o will_v wicked_o and_o riotous_o spend_v what_o thou_o have_v as_o wicked_o get_v and_o reserve_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v this_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o thou_o leave_v they_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a and_o increase_a their_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o fearful_a condemnation_n as_o how_o common_o do_v the_o leave_v great_a estate_n to_o child_n which_o the_o rich_a father_n mind_v not_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pride_n pleasure_n idleness_n uncleanness_n tyranny_n oppression_n and_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o will_v make_v it_o sufficient_a and_o so_o sanctify_v it_o to_o their_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o pawn_n or_o earnest-penny_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n whereas_o if_o we_o will_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o trust_v god_n as_o we_o will_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v give_v nothing_o for_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v give_v we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v just_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o beg_v ourselves_o and_o have_v our_o child_n beggar_n permit_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o have_v peremptory_o threaten_v psalm_n 109.10_o to_o 17._o as_o without_o god_n special_a providence_n blessing_n and_o gracious_a guidance_n thou_o and_o their_o estate_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o innumerable_a casualty_n that_o ouâ—_n of_o the_o high_a flow_n of_o plenty_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o as_o great_a a_o ebb_n of_o want_n and_o penury_n they_o may_v be_v oppress_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o mighty_a or_o be_v defraud_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o crafty_a the_o state_n displeasure_n or_o their_o own_o faultiness_n may_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o all_o or_o in_o this_o cunning_a age_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o more_o skilful_a to_o build_v strong_o than_o other_o be_v to_o undermine_v and_o supplant_v there_o may_v some_o crack_v or_o flaw_n be_v find_v in_o their_o title_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o word_n or_o letter_n to_o carry_v it_o thy_o child_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o if_o god_n take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o he_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a guardian_n and_o protector_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wrest_v their_o portion_n and_o patrimony_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n chap._n lxi_o but_o admit_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o good_n which_o we_o spare_v from_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o child_n shall_v prosper_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o great_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v neglect_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o why_o shall_v thou_o love_v thy_o child_n better_a than_o thou_o own_o person_n and_o in_o provide_v for_o they_o neglect_v thyself_o yea_o why_o shall_v thou_o prefer_v their_o wealth_n before_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o flourish_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o momentary_a and_o mutable_a before_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o if_o for_o get_v some_o trifle_n for_o thy_o posterity_n on_o earth_n thou_o have_v lose_v heaven_n or_o to_o remember_v that_o thy_o child_n ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o superfluous_a abundance_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v thy_o scorch_a heat_n but_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v first_o the_o gain_n of_o give_v be_v inestimable_a god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_v here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o fold_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o benevolence_n and_o second_o the_o security_n be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o handwriting_n for_o it_o even_o express_a testimony_n precept_n and_o promise_v out_o of_o both_o testament_n who_o be_v so_o true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o never_o fail_v a_o tittle_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o all-sufficient_a to_o perform_v nihil_fw-la promittit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la reddit_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ille_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n estâ—_n tu_fw-la avarus_fw-la exactor_n as_o austin_n on_o psal._n 32._o only_o herein_o lie_v the_o defect_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n most_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o so_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o man_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v able_a and_o honest_a this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v no_o more_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o worship_n or_o credit_n shall_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o one_o of_o we_o and_o wish_v we_o to_o disburse_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a about_o we_o and_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o his_o own_o debt_n and_o not_o only_o pay_v it_o we_o again_o but_o take_v it_o as_o
a_o great_a favour_n we_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v we_o will_v borrow_v it_o though_o we_o have_v ourselves_o many_o child_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n when_o he_o sow_v his_o ground_n think_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o or_o so_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o more_o no_o he_o look_v that_o that_o shall_v bring_v he_o in_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o and_o pay_v he_o with_o overplus_n for_o all_o his_o cost_n and_o this_o hope_n make_v he_o prodigal_a of_o his_o seed_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o by_o his_o good_a will_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o prove_v that_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yea_o that_o we_o will_v trust_v the_o very_a ground_n itself_o rather_o than_o take_v god_n or_o christ_n bond_n or_o the_o bible-security_n you_o know_v the_o place_n well_o enough_o where_o god_n have_v give_v his_o bill_n to_o you_o for_o the_o re-payment_n of_o what_o you_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v repay_v he_o again_o lo_o brethren_n the_o bil_z of_o god_n own_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o which_o he_o have_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o promise_a payment_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a promise_n that_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v indebt_v to_o every_o merciful_a or_o liberal_a man_n all_o those_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v or_o shall_v bestow_v in_o relieve_v the_o distress_a to_o be_v pay_v back_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v demand_v it_o for_o a_o bond_n or_o bill_n that_o name_v no_o day_n of_o payment_n bind_v to_o pay_v it_o at_o demand_n and_o to_o this_o payment_n well_o and_o true_o to_o be_v pay_v i_o bind_v myself_o firm_o by_o this_o present_a promise_n send_v seal_v and_o deliver_v by_o solomon_n my_o know_a secretary_n or_o scribe_n so_o that_o not_o to_o give_v ready_o upon_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n a_o insufficient_a or_o a_o dishonest_a paymaster_n either_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v godâ—s_a â—s_z promise_n nor_o give_v that_o credit_n unto_o he_o on_o his_o word_n which_o we_o will_v give_v to_o a_o turk_n or_o infidel_n dwell_v among_o we_o or_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o together_o with_o pecuniary_a pay_n be_v superadd_v for_o current_a money_n or_o of_o equal_a value_n to_o these_o transitory_a trifle_n which_o we_o impart_v unto_o the_o poor_a for_o if_o a_o man_n of_o any_o credit_n shall_v promise_v for_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v annuity_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o term_v of_o life_n how_o eager_o will_v we_o catch_v at_o such_o a_o offer_n though_o the_o quick_a approach_n of_o death_n may_v make_v we_o loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n but_o god_n promise_v that_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v out_o our_o money_n on_o these_o use_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o of_o these_o earthly_a trifle_n together_o with_o spiritual_a heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a treasure_n to_o boot_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n herein_o we_o charge_v god_n with_o flat_a falsehood_n for_o consider_v god_n say_v he_o will_v repay_v it_o thou_o say_v he_o will_v not_o he_o say_v that_o to_o give_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v and_o to_o grow_v rich_a yea_o never_o â—o_o want_v nor_o to_o have_v thy_o child_n want_v thou_o say_v if_o i_o give_v so_o much_o i_o shall_v neveâ—_n be_v rich_a yea_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v the_o excuse_n worse_o than_o the_o fault_n for_o shame_v then_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v away_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v abundant_o perform_v more_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o god_n be_v as_o good_a a_o debtor_n as_o a_o giver_n for_o if_o he_o free_o give_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o lend_v and_o grace_n to_o give_v he_o will_v much_o more_o pay_v we_o what_o we_o have_v lend_v and_o give_v we_o because_o we_o have_v give_v that_o be_v his_o bounty_n this_o his_o justice_n as_o what_o say_v saint_n paul_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o heb._n 6.10_o do_v thou_o then_o love_v thy_o money_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o increase_v deliver_v it_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v rejoice_v when_o they_o borrow_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o repay_v it_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o calumniate_v when_o they_o shall_v restore_v who_o may_v be_v bankrupt_a and_o can_v or_o deceitful_a and_o will_v not_o pay_v or_o who_o will_v put_v thou_o off_o with_o many_o delay_n and_o trouble_v thou_o with_o expect_v as_o they_o have_v former_o trouble_v thou_o with_o their_o importunity_n in_o borrow_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a usurer_n choose_v god_n and_o christ_n for_o thy_o debtor_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all-sufficient_a surety_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o casualty_n and_o just_a beyond_o all_o exception_n or_o comparison_n nihil_fw-la promittâ—t_fw-la &_o non_fw-la reddit_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ille_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n esto_fw-la tiâ—_n avarus_fw-la exactor_n as_o austin_n on_o psalm_n 32._o and_o as_o the_o payment_n be_v most_o assure_a so_o the_o gain_n be_v inestimable_a so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v up_o our_o wealth_n in_o a_o safe_a or_o better_a hand_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a debtor_n than_o our_o maker_n nor_o a_o better_a bond_n than_o the_o bible_n prov._n 19.17_o luk._n 6.35_o chap._n lxii_o but_o thou_o see_v not_o this_o increase_n in_o thy_o worldly_a estate_n by_o give_v alm_n nor_o do_v thou_o perceive_v that_o it_o bring_v thou_o any_o such_o blessedness_n as_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o answer_v this_o objection_n make_v i_o conclude_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o miser_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o alms-giver_n or_o if_o so_o let_v i_o add_v that_o if_o thou_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o thou_o see_v why_o do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o sense_n for_o by_o how_o many_o secret_a passage_n can_v god_n convey_v unto_o thou_o the_o reward_n of_o thy_o alms-deed_n though_o he_o write_v no_o superscription_n upon_o they_o to_o certify_v thou_o for_o what_o it_o be_v send_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o have_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o he_o send_v it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o give_v these_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o they_o more_o particular_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o to_o make_v up_o thy_o reckon_n thou_o grow_v in_o thy_o stature_n from_o a_o child_n unto_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o see_v not_o thy_o grow_n though_o thou_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v grow_v neither_o know_v thou_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o mean_n when_o or_o whereby_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o height_n and_o thou_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v nourish_v by_o thy_o meat_n though_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o secret_a passage_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o several_a part_n nor_o can_v tell_v at_o what_o time_n or_o by_o what_o food_n thou_o have_v be_v chief_o nourish_v why_o then_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o much_o strong_a in_o spiritual_a than_o thou_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v much_o more_o secret_a and_o insensible_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o reward_n and_o see_v it_o perform_v by_o his_o blessing_n multiply_v upon_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v or_o call_v they_o into_o question_n or_o ascribe_v they_o to_o thyself_o or_o other_o help_n see_v whatsoever_o the_o mean_n be_v they_o be_v of_o god_n send_v final_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o
§_o 6._o now_o the_o meditation_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v make_v we_o do_v what_o we_o be_v able_a for_o he_o again_o for_o do_v christ_n all_o this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o ourselves_o like_o favour_n require_v like_o gratitude_n he_o that_o confer_v a_o benefit_n upon_o a_o grateful_a nature_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o self_n also_o and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n make_v he_o a_o vassal_n and_o himself_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n thereunto_o but_o to_o help_v and_o further_o you_o herein_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v take_v these_o few_o direction_n first_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n memory_n &_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v do_v thus_o for_o o_o let_v we_o i_o say_v remember_v as_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v si_fw-mi totum_fw-la i_o debeo_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o facto_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la reddam_fw-la pro_fw-la merefecto_fw-la say_v holy_a bernard_n if_o i_o owe_v my_o whole_a self_n unto_o thou_o for_o give_v i_o myself_o in_o my_o creation_n what_o have_v i_o leave_v to_o pay_v for_o give_v thyself_o for_o i_o to_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n to_o procure_v my_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cheap_a as_o my_o creation_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o will_v create_v i_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o do_v redeem_v i_o with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n when_o i_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o we_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o let_v our_o heart_n run_v over_o with_o thankfulness_n yea_o let_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o heart_n or_o brain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o hiâ—_n psal._n 8.4_o and_o o_o man_n what_o be_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o he_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o thy_o benefit_n but_o love_v thou_o my_o creator_n and_o redeemeâ—_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o will_v serve_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o myself_o but_o much_o more_o honour_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thy_o son_n christ._n §_o 7._o nor_o can_v any_o man_n in_o common_a reason_n meditate_v so_o unbottomed_a a_o love_n and_o not_o study_v and_o strive_v for_o a_o answerable_o thankful_a demeanour_n if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o life_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_o sufficient_a what_o a_o price_n than_o shall_v we_o set_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o three_o this_o shall_v at_o least_o make_v we_o part_v with_o our_o near_a dear_a and_o sweet_a darling_n sin_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o every_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o god_n only_a son_n be_v to_o he_o do_v we_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o spare_v our_o dear_a sin_n when_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o dear_a son_n yea_o what_o a_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a unthankfulness_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v part_v with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o part_v with_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o §_o 8._o four_o have_v christ_n do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o his_o servant_n so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o way_n oblige_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o be_v able_a for_o he_o again_o 1_o let_v we_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v his_o part_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o dishonour_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o love_n where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n say_v augustine_n well-born_a child_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o base_a vile_a and_o unjust_a ingratitude_n in_o those_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o disgrace_n of_o they_o under_o who_o shelter_n they_o live_v 2_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o we_o from_o satan_n to_o he_o 3_o do_v we_o all_o we_o can_v to_o promote_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n 4_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o other_o how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o 5_o let_v we_o whole_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gift_n employ_v they_o to_o our_o master_n best_a advantage_n 6_o let_v we_o that_o we_o may_v express_v out_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o poor_a member_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30.7_o 〈◊〉_d or_o we_o ourselves_o for_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o our_o wonderful_a provoke_v of_o he_o 8_o harken_v we_o unto_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o our_o obedience_n yea_o all_o this_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o do_v it_o but_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v if_o 〈…〉_z thus_o serve_v christ_n who_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o enemy_n 〈…〉_z and_o dishonour_v he_o true_o we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o 〈…〉_z that_o have_v all_o we_o have_v from_o he_o or_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o he_o account_v and_o reward_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o chap._n v._n §_o 1._o now_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n towards_o we_o but_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n or_o do_v we_o what_o we_o be_v able_a for_o he_o again_o o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v we_o do_v yâ—â—_n i_o will_v we_o be_v but_o so_o thankful_a to_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n but_o wo_n worth_n we_o a_o people_n not_o worthy_a the_o crumb_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o maker_n least_o mercy_n yea_o well_o worthy_a of_o more_o plague_n than_o either_o tire_n or_o sydon_n chorazin_n or_o bethsaida_n capernaum_n sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n matth._n 11.21_o to_o 25._o or_o any_o people_n since_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o if_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thankful_a from_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o do_v we_o serious_o think_v of_o christ_n love_n and_o our_o odious_a unthankfulness_n and_o compare_v god_n goodness_n with_o our_o ingratitude_n right_o weigh_v how_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o those_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v even_o make_v we_o speechless_a like_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o expect_a pardon_n nor_o dare_v to_o ask_v it_o yea_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o our_o land_n have_v not_o long_o since_o spew_v we_o out_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a from_o we_o and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n §_o 2._o we_o have_v strive_v to_o multiply_v offence_n against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o infinite_a in_o number_n as_o his_o blessing_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o from_o our_o infancy_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v become_v for_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o multitude_n be_v the_o magnitude_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v